asian tsunami facts - details and pictures

90
Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History While the western media desperately tries to deflects public interest with ever-increasing Richter figures now up to an hysterical 9.3, the BBC, HMS Scott and others inadvertently prove conclusively that the horrific event of 26 December 2004 was the biggest single war crime in recorded history. Tsunami Part Two. Copyright Joe Vialls, 24 February 2005, At 00:58 a.m. Greenwich Mean Time on 26 December 2004, a single sharp primary (compression) wave was created at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench, 155 miles to the south-southwest of Aceh Province in Sumatra, Indonesia. Travelling through directly coupled earth and water at 18,000 miles per hour, this puny wave arrived at the town of Banda Aceh thirty-two seconds later, causing a minor earth tremor lasting exactly 13 seconds, rougly the same duration as the seismic compression wave from a large nuclear weapon detonated underground in Nevada. Note in the right-hand 'after' photograph that everything in central Banda Aceh, situated directly on the giant Sumatran Fault line, is intact. During the long silent 22 minutes that followed, there were no injuries, no damage, and no seismic aftershocks. Then suddenly and without any warning, a giant tidal wave rose from hell, razing everything and everyone in its path. file:///D|/My%20Documents/Misc.%20Dat%20&%20Photo...roved%20Biggest%20War%20Crime%20in%20History.html (1 of 11)5/25/2008 5:59:34 PM

Upload: jerry-d-gray

Post on 12-Nov-2014

6.758 views

Category:

Documents


5 download

DESCRIPTION

The facts don't lie. The Asian tsunami was man made, India discovered this and Israel gave them advanced nuclear weapons technology 2 months after the tsunami to keep their mouths shut. The shock waves emitted from the quake were P waves not S waves that are always associated with earthquakes. Read the enclosed facts and you decide what is the "real" truth... PS: The 2nd section titled Tsunami by Physicist Dr Jean Pierre from France is a translated web page with original web site listed on the top, there are many errors in the translation making some areas hard to read, but I believe there is enough readable material here to make my point clear that the tsunami was most certainly man made and CNN lied...

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

While the western media desperately tries to deflects public interest with ever-increasing Richter figures now up to an hysterical 93 the BBC HMS Scott and others inadvertently prove conclusively that the horrific event of 26 December 2004 was the biggest single war crime in recorded history

Tsunami Part Two Copyright Joe Vialls 24 February 2005

At 0058 am Greenwich Mean Time on 26 December 2004 a single sharp primary (compression) wave was created at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench 155 miles to the south-southwest of Aceh Province in Sumatra Indonesia Travelling through directly coupled earth and water at 18000 miles per hour this puny wave arrived at the town of Banda Aceh thirty-two seconds later causing a minor earth tremor lasting exactly 13 seconds rougly the same duration as the seismic compression wave from a large nuclear weapon detonated underground in Nevada Note in the right-hand after photograph that everything in central Banda Aceh situated directly on the giant Sumatran Fault line is intact During the long silent 22 minutes that followed there were no injuries no damage and no seismic aftershocks Then suddenly and without any warning a giant tidal wave rose from hell razing everything and everyone in its path

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (1 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Death and destruction have been the fate of San Francisco Shaken by a temblor at 513 oclock yesterday morning the shock lasting 48 seconds and scourged by flames that raged diametrically in all directions the city is a mass of smouldering ruins At six oclock last evening the flames seemingly playing with increased vigor threatened to destroy such sections as their fury had spared during the earlier portion of the day Building their path in a triangular circuit from the start in the early morning they jockeyed as the day waned left the business section which they had entirely devastated and skipped in a dozen directions to the residence portions As night fell they had made their way over into the North Beach section and springing anew to the south they reached out along the shipping section down the bay shore over the hills and across toward Third and Townsend streets

Warehouses wholesale houses and manufacturing concerns fell in their path This completed the destruction of the entire district known as the South of Market Street How far they are reaching to the south across the channel cannot be told as this part of the city is shut off from San Francisco papers After darkness thousands of the homeless were making their way with their blankets and scant provisions to Golden Gate Park and the beach to find shelter

Those in the homes on the hills just north of the Hayes Valley wrecked section piled their belongings in the streets and express wagons and automobiles were hauling the things away to the sparsely settled sections Everybody in San Francisco is prepared to leave the city for the belief is firm that San Francisco will be totally destroyed Downtown everything is ruin Not a business house stands Theaters are crumbled into heaps Factories and commission houses lie smouldering on their former sites

So spoke the front page of the San Francisco Call Chronicle Examiner on the morning of April 191906 though of course the newspaper had to be printed on still intact presses far away from the city This was a real earthquake ladies and gentlemen a real earthquake And though it measured a relatively puny 79 on the Richter Scale the savage transverse shear waves generated by the quake whipped through the ground like a monstrous snake causing severe damage to buildings in Portland Oregon more than 530 miles away from its epicenter in San Francisco Six minutes later there was a severe aftershock and then another severe aftershock five minutes after that

San Francisco was shattered and awestruck scientists from all over America gathered to gawk helplessly at the geological damage The ground had broken open for more than 270 miles along the San Andreas rift a major fault line The country on the east side of the rift had moved southward relative to the country on the west side of the rift The greatest movement was about 21 feet some 30 miles northwest of San Francisco

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (2 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Were it not for a handful of amateur cameramen in Banda Aceh on Boxing Day 2004 we might easily have been fooled into believing that Sumatra like San Francisco had been subjected to a naturally-occurring nightmare earthquake first peddled by the American NOAA at 80 on the Richter Scale Then of course the NOAA realized that 80 was simply not enough to cover this thermonuclear sabotage and developed a new exciting flexible Richter Scale to take care of the public relations problem

Onwards and upwards the NOAA went from 85 to 89 and then from 90 to 91 Finally they managed to convert the single Padang seismic compression spike (shown for the first time on the next page) into a whopping great Richter 93 sufficient they thought to cover the destruction of the cooling pipes of Indias Chennai nuclear reactor in the southern state of Tamil Nadu The reactor should have been perfectly safe of course because the Bay of Bengal has never before experienced a tsunami in recorded history

Possible motives for this massive war crime were touched on briefly in Part One of this report with the nuclear reactor at Kalpakkam 80 kilometers from Chenna the most likely target If this particular reactor had cracked open like Chernobyl the results would have been so catastrophic that the new Russia-China-India-Brazil coalition a clear and present danger to Wall Street would have been neutered It is not hard to imagine the glee on the faces of members of the World Bank and IMF as India crawled in humbly on its belly asking for a huge loan

Although the Kalpakkam facility escaped major damage it was a very close call with 30 atomic scientists and technicians killed at the plants nearby residential complex And if the thermonuclear weapon placed in the Sumatran Trench had been more powerful Wall Street might easily have scored a double whammy A bigger Russian-aided nuclear power complex that uses sea water for cooling is coming up fast at Koodankulam 900 km south of Chennai and close to Kanyakumari the southernmost tip of the Indian peninsula that was severely devastated by the (unique artificial) tsunami that in some places reached 35 feet in height

Now try to imagine South Asia if both nuclear plants had (1) gone critical or (2) cracked or (3) a horrific combination of both All of this nuclear hardware comes from Russia the same country that (accidentally) brought us Chernobyl then sold lethal unstoppable Sunburn missiles to China Iran Syria and Venezuela and probably played a major role in the attack on the World Trade Center during 2001

The possibilities for Wall Street would have been endless While India was beating down the door of the IMF frantically begging for a giant loan Wall Streets faithful servants at the UN and IAEA would be tasked with badmouthing and banning Russian nuclear technology around the world - including Iran and North Korea of course Thus from a position of bankrupcy brought about by the insane invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq Wall Street would be up and running again and One World Government would still be within reach Hurrah

Of course all of these claims are speculative conspiracies at this stage despite the fact that today the price of oil scratched US$52 per barrel and the American dollar fell like a stone against the Euro neither of which would have happened if the tsunami war crime had been successful Theoretically all we need do now in order to force the FBI to investigate and execute the perpetrators on Wall Street is prove scientifically that the tsunami was NOT a natural event which is what this report is really all about

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (3 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Single frames extracted from the creative BBC film constructed from amateur Banda Aceh video clips are blurred but quite good enough to use as proof This frame was taken outside the hospital in Banda Aceh after the tremor but so what Note carefully that people are sitting and walking normally and do not appear alarmed There is no visible damage to any structure nor any glass on the street Readers not familiar with Indonesia should note that sitting at the side of the road is acceptable behavior which happens every day of the year

The biggest danger to the wannabee New World Order was unquestionably those wretched amateur video tapes from Banda Aceh which simply could not be explained away by captive media experts because no one was sure how many amateur tapes existed in total Put another way if they tried to suppress the video clips what would happen if an unknown flyer suddenly appeared months later and completely trashed the western worlds most eminent earthquake experts

Predictably the media did the next best thing and blended the different clips together in an attempt to create the false illusion of an extended (and thus real) earthquake like San Francisco or other real earthquakes like the incredibly puny 55 quake near Japans Bonin Islands on September 20 2003 Puny though this real earthquake was its magnitude 55 transverse shear shock waves were still strong enough to bring down temple walls in Tokyo more than 540 miles away from the Bonin epicenter

In basic terms the BBC editors mixed n matched different frames from different clips placed them out of sequence and also ran two clips from two different cameras filming the same tremor - one after the other This particular trick made the earthquake appear to last twice as long ie 26 seconds In the silky words of the smooth BBC narrator and the quake rumbles on though of course it did not

Those readers who choose to play the entire 22 minute BBC propaganda piece on the next page will also notice that shots filmed after the tsunami started to come ashore have been shifted further forward (towards the beginning) of the film sequence thereby creating the twin illusions of aftershocks and property damage caused by the earthquake when in reality there were no aftershocks and no property damage until D + 221 minutes at which point in time the orchestrated tsunami wiped them off the face of the earth

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (4 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Banda Acehs four-star Kuala Tripa Hotel filmed in the 221 minute lull period between the the 13 second tremor and the arrival of the tsunami The building is completely undamaged with every pane of glass intact Some guests jumped out of the windows to see what was going on because the hotel generators driving the elevators and the hotel telephone exchange suddenly became terminally defective when the tremor passed through the town Readers should note here that the electromagnetic pulse from a large thermonuclear weapon knocks out all electrical appliances and switchboards in microseconds

Next up was the problem of making the world believe that two of the worlds great tectonic plates had collided and reared up thereby displacing the water required to make up the giant tidal wave that raced across the Indian Ocean bowling over everything that got in its path Believe me this was and is an impossible task because there is no way geologically that they could do so The only fault line capable of enormous spontaneous upthrust (and therefore water displacement) is known as a Divergent Faultline shown on the Rutgers map below in red Basically this means that the tectonic plates pull apart (diverge) from each other to enable new magna to thrust up through the middle Fine heaps of displaced water and really big bouncy tsunamis The giant Alaskan earthquake caused an equally giant tsunami because of the divergent fault you can see on the map

The San Andreas fault falls into a second class called a Transform Fault where the two tectonic plates simply grind alongside each other colored pink on the map This causes massive property damage from the vibrations (as in the San Francisco Earthquake) but no water displacement Remember to generate a tsunami or even a mere ripple the water must first be displaced by other matter This is basic stuff outlined in Archimedes Principle so no need to delve any deeper here

Lastly we come back to the fake quake of 26 December 2004 which allegedly occurred on the third class of fault known as a Convergent Faultline colored black on the map where one tectonic plate slides (converges) very slowly under another which in this case means the Indo-Australian plate sliding steadily eastwards underneath the Eurasian plate But as in the case of the Transforn Fault movement is horizontal displacing no appreciable quantities of water

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (5 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Transform(San Francisco)

Divergent(Mid Oceanic)

Convergent (Sumatra)

Animated Gifs courtesy of httpwwwthetechorg

We need to get this technical stuff out of the way as quickly as possible because it has the unfortunate tendency of sending readers to sleep Boring Fear not there is not much more of it though we cannot let the government and media scientists off the hook without covering the biggest impossibility of all Once again my thanks to Archimedes wherever he may be nowadays

It is a fact that when a huge event like this happens all kinds of different people want IN on the action and not always because they are corrupt bankers trying to lie to the western world But what most of the in crowd have in common is the desire to help prove the official line of the day ie that a huge naturally-occurring underground earthquake offshore Sumatra killed nearly half a million people by generating a whopping great tsunami

Such was the case with the British survey ship HMS Scott which approached the Sumatran Trench after the disastrous event loaded down to the gunwales with bearded scientists wearing rubber boots and duffle coats All very romatic and even slightly polar in flavor but these men started out on the wrong foot because they had already swallowed the earthquake line So rather than starting out by investigating whether an earthquake had happened at all these earnest gentlemen too a fatal leap of faith into the unknown and started out by investigating how the alleged but unproved quake had happened

This got the hearty crew of HMS Scott into trouble immediately because there was no hard evidence of anything in an area they freely admitted had never been properly seismically surveyed before Oops So from the outset these scientists publicly

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (6 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 2: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Death and destruction have been the fate of San Francisco Shaken by a temblor at 513 oclock yesterday morning the shock lasting 48 seconds and scourged by flames that raged diametrically in all directions the city is a mass of smouldering ruins At six oclock last evening the flames seemingly playing with increased vigor threatened to destroy such sections as their fury had spared during the earlier portion of the day Building their path in a triangular circuit from the start in the early morning they jockeyed as the day waned left the business section which they had entirely devastated and skipped in a dozen directions to the residence portions As night fell they had made their way over into the North Beach section and springing anew to the south they reached out along the shipping section down the bay shore over the hills and across toward Third and Townsend streets

Warehouses wholesale houses and manufacturing concerns fell in their path This completed the destruction of the entire district known as the South of Market Street How far they are reaching to the south across the channel cannot be told as this part of the city is shut off from San Francisco papers After darkness thousands of the homeless were making their way with their blankets and scant provisions to Golden Gate Park and the beach to find shelter

Those in the homes on the hills just north of the Hayes Valley wrecked section piled their belongings in the streets and express wagons and automobiles were hauling the things away to the sparsely settled sections Everybody in San Francisco is prepared to leave the city for the belief is firm that San Francisco will be totally destroyed Downtown everything is ruin Not a business house stands Theaters are crumbled into heaps Factories and commission houses lie smouldering on their former sites

So spoke the front page of the San Francisco Call Chronicle Examiner on the morning of April 191906 though of course the newspaper had to be printed on still intact presses far away from the city This was a real earthquake ladies and gentlemen a real earthquake And though it measured a relatively puny 79 on the Richter Scale the savage transverse shear waves generated by the quake whipped through the ground like a monstrous snake causing severe damage to buildings in Portland Oregon more than 530 miles away from its epicenter in San Francisco Six minutes later there was a severe aftershock and then another severe aftershock five minutes after that

San Francisco was shattered and awestruck scientists from all over America gathered to gawk helplessly at the geological damage The ground had broken open for more than 270 miles along the San Andreas rift a major fault line The country on the east side of the rift had moved southward relative to the country on the west side of the rift The greatest movement was about 21 feet some 30 miles northwest of San Francisco

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (2 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Were it not for a handful of amateur cameramen in Banda Aceh on Boxing Day 2004 we might easily have been fooled into believing that Sumatra like San Francisco had been subjected to a naturally-occurring nightmare earthquake first peddled by the American NOAA at 80 on the Richter Scale Then of course the NOAA realized that 80 was simply not enough to cover this thermonuclear sabotage and developed a new exciting flexible Richter Scale to take care of the public relations problem

Onwards and upwards the NOAA went from 85 to 89 and then from 90 to 91 Finally they managed to convert the single Padang seismic compression spike (shown for the first time on the next page) into a whopping great Richter 93 sufficient they thought to cover the destruction of the cooling pipes of Indias Chennai nuclear reactor in the southern state of Tamil Nadu The reactor should have been perfectly safe of course because the Bay of Bengal has never before experienced a tsunami in recorded history

Possible motives for this massive war crime were touched on briefly in Part One of this report with the nuclear reactor at Kalpakkam 80 kilometers from Chenna the most likely target If this particular reactor had cracked open like Chernobyl the results would have been so catastrophic that the new Russia-China-India-Brazil coalition a clear and present danger to Wall Street would have been neutered It is not hard to imagine the glee on the faces of members of the World Bank and IMF as India crawled in humbly on its belly asking for a huge loan

Although the Kalpakkam facility escaped major damage it was a very close call with 30 atomic scientists and technicians killed at the plants nearby residential complex And if the thermonuclear weapon placed in the Sumatran Trench had been more powerful Wall Street might easily have scored a double whammy A bigger Russian-aided nuclear power complex that uses sea water for cooling is coming up fast at Koodankulam 900 km south of Chennai and close to Kanyakumari the southernmost tip of the Indian peninsula that was severely devastated by the (unique artificial) tsunami that in some places reached 35 feet in height

Now try to imagine South Asia if both nuclear plants had (1) gone critical or (2) cracked or (3) a horrific combination of both All of this nuclear hardware comes from Russia the same country that (accidentally) brought us Chernobyl then sold lethal unstoppable Sunburn missiles to China Iran Syria and Venezuela and probably played a major role in the attack on the World Trade Center during 2001

The possibilities for Wall Street would have been endless While India was beating down the door of the IMF frantically begging for a giant loan Wall Streets faithful servants at the UN and IAEA would be tasked with badmouthing and banning Russian nuclear technology around the world - including Iran and North Korea of course Thus from a position of bankrupcy brought about by the insane invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq Wall Street would be up and running again and One World Government would still be within reach Hurrah

Of course all of these claims are speculative conspiracies at this stage despite the fact that today the price of oil scratched US$52 per barrel and the American dollar fell like a stone against the Euro neither of which would have happened if the tsunami war crime had been successful Theoretically all we need do now in order to force the FBI to investigate and execute the perpetrators on Wall Street is prove scientifically that the tsunami was NOT a natural event which is what this report is really all about

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (3 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Single frames extracted from the creative BBC film constructed from amateur Banda Aceh video clips are blurred but quite good enough to use as proof This frame was taken outside the hospital in Banda Aceh after the tremor but so what Note carefully that people are sitting and walking normally and do not appear alarmed There is no visible damage to any structure nor any glass on the street Readers not familiar with Indonesia should note that sitting at the side of the road is acceptable behavior which happens every day of the year

The biggest danger to the wannabee New World Order was unquestionably those wretched amateur video tapes from Banda Aceh which simply could not be explained away by captive media experts because no one was sure how many amateur tapes existed in total Put another way if they tried to suppress the video clips what would happen if an unknown flyer suddenly appeared months later and completely trashed the western worlds most eminent earthquake experts

Predictably the media did the next best thing and blended the different clips together in an attempt to create the false illusion of an extended (and thus real) earthquake like San Francisco or other real earthquakes like the incredibly puny 55 quake near Japans Bonin Islands on September 20 2003 Puny though this real earthquake was its magnitude 55 transverse shear shock waves were still strong enough to bring down temple walls in Tokyo more than 540 miles away from the Bonin epicenter

In basic terms the BBC editors mixed n matched different frames from different clips placed them out of sequence and also ran two clips from two different cameras filming the same tremor - one after the other This particular trick made the earthquake appear to last twice as long ie 26 seconds In the silky words of the smooth BBC narrator and the quake rumbles on though of course it did not

Those readers who choose to play the entire 22 minute BBC propaganda piece on the next page will also notice that shots filmed after the tsunami started to come ashore have been shifted further forward (towards the beginning) of the film sequence thereby creating the twin illusions of aftershocks and property damage caused by the earthquake when in reality there were no aftershocks and no property damage until D + 221 minutes at which point in time the orchestrated tsunami wiped them off the face of the earth

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (4 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Banda Acehs four-star Kuala Tripa Hotel filmed in the 221 minute lull period between the the 13 second tremor and the arrival of the tsunami The building is completely undamaged with every pane of glass intact Some guests jumped out of the windows to see what was going on because the hotel generators driving the elevators and the hotel telephone exchange suddenly became terminally defective when the tremor passed through the town Readers should note here that the electromagnetic pulse from a large thermonuclear weapon knocks out all electrical appliances and switchboards in microseconds

Next up was the problem of making the world believe that two of the worlds great tectonic plates had collided and reared up thereby displacing the water required to make up the giant tidal wave that raced across the Indian Ocean bowling over everything that got in its path Believe me this was and is an impossible task because there is no way geologically that they could do so The only fault line capable of enormous spontaneous upthrust (and therefore water displacement) is known as a Divergent Faultline shown on the Rutgers map below in red Basically this means that the tectonic plates pull apart (diverge) from each other to enable new magna to thrust up through the middle Fine heaps of displaced water and really big bouncy tsunamis The giant Alaskan earthquake caused an equally giant tsunami because of the divergent fault you can see on the map

The San Andreas fault falls into a second class called a Transform Fault where the two tectonic plates simply grind alongside each other colored pink on the map This causes massive property damage from the vibrations (as in the San Francisco Earthquake) but no water displacement Remember to generate a tsunami or even a mere ripple the water must first be displaced by other matter This is basic stuff outlined in Archimedes Principle so no need to delve any deeper here

Lastly we come back to the fake quake of 26 December 2004 which allegedly occurred on the third class of fault known as a Convergent Faultline colored black on the map where one tectonic plate slides (converges) very slowly under another which in this case means the Indo-Australian plate sliding steadily eastwards underneath the Eurasian plate But as in the case of the Transforn Fault movement is horizontal displacing no appreciable quantities of water

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (5 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Transform(San Francisco)

Divergent(Mid Oceanic)

Convergent (Sumatra)

Animated Gifs courtesy of httpwwwthetechorg

We need to get this technical stuff out of the way as quickly as possible because it has the unfortunate tendency of sending readers to sleep Boring Fear not there is not much more of it though we cannot let the government and media scientists off the hook without covering the biggest impossibility of all Once again my thanks to Archimedes wherever he may be nowadays

It is a fact that when a huge event like this happens all kinds of different people want IN on the action and not always because they are corrupt bankers trying to lie to the western world But what most of the in crowd have in common is the desire to help prove the official line of the day ie that a huge naturally-occurring underground earthquake offshore Sumatra killed nearly half a million people by generating a whopping great tsunami

Such was the case with the British survey ship HMS Scott which approached the Sumatran Trench after the disastrous event loaded down to the gunwales with bearded scientists wearing rubber boots and duffle coats All very romatic and even slightly polar in flavor but these men started out on the wrong foot because they had already swallowed the earthquake line So rather than starting out by investigating whether an earthquake had happened at all these earnest gentlemen too a fatal leap of faith into the unknown and started out by investigating how the alleged but unproved quake had happened

This got the hearty crew of HMS Scott into trouble immediately because there was no hard evidence of anything in an area they freely admitted had never been properly seismically surveyed before Oops So from the outset these scientists publicly

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (6 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 3: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Were it not for a handful of amateur cameramen in Banda Aceh on Boxing Day 2004 we might easily have been fooled into believing that Sumatra like San Francisco had been subjected to a naturally-occurring nightmare earthquake first peddled by the American NOAA at 80 on the Richter Scale Then of course the NOAA realized that 80 was simply not enough to cover this thermonuclear sabotage and developed a new exciting flexible Richter Scale to take care of the public relations problem

Onwards and upwards the NOAA went from 85 to 89 and then from 90 to 91 Finally they managed to convert the single Padang seismic compression spike (shown for the first time on the next page) into a whopping great Richter 93 sufficient they thought to cover the destruction of the cooling pipes of Indias Chennai nuclear reactor in the southern state of Tamil Nadu The reactor should have been perfectly safe of course because the Bay of Bengal has never before experienced a tsunami in recorded history

Possible motives for this massive war crime were touched on briefly in Part One of this report with the nuclear reactor at Kalpakkam 80 kilometers from Chenna the most likely target If this particular reactor had cracked open like Chernobyl the results would have been so catastrophic that the new Russia-China-India-Brazil coalition a clear and present danger to Wall Street would have been neutered It is not hard to imagine the glee on the faces of members of the World Bank and IMF as India crawled in humbly on its belly asking for a huge loan

Although the Kalpakkam facility escaped major damage it was a very close call with 30 atomic scientists and technicians killed at the plants nearby residential complex And if the thermonuclear weapon placed in the Sumatran Trench had been more powerful Wall Street might easily have scored a double whammy A bigger Russian-aided nuclear power complex that uses sea water for cooling is coming up fast at Koodankulam 900 km south of Chennai and close to Kanyakumari the southernmost tip of the Indian peninsula that was severely devastated by the (unique artificial) tsunami that in some places reached 35 feet in height

Now try to imagine South Asia if both nuclear plants had (1) gone critical or (2) cracked or (3) a horrific combination of both All of this nuclear hardware comes from Russia the same country that (accidentally) brought us Chernobyl then sold lethal unstoppable Sunburn missiles to China Iran Syria and Venezuela and probably played a major role in the attack on the World Trade Center during 2001

The possibilities for Wall Street would have been endless While India was beating down the door of the IMF frantically begging for a giant loan Wall Streets faithful servants at the UN and IAEA would be tasked with badmouthing and banning Russian nuclear technology around the world - including Iran and North Korea of course Thus from a position of bankrupcy brought about by the insane invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq Wall Street would be up and running again and One World Government would still be within reach Hurrah

Of course all of these claims are speculative conspiracies at this stage despite the fact that today the price of oil scratched US$52 per barrel and the American dollar fell like a stone against the Euro neither of which would have happened if the tsunami war crime had been successful Theoretically all we need do now in order to force the FBI to investigate and execute the perpetrators on Wall Street is prove scientifically that the tsunami was NOT a natural event which is what this report is really all about

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (3 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Single frames extracted from the creative BBC film constructed from amateur Banda Aceh video clips are blurred but quite good enough to use as proof This frame was taken outside the hospital in Banda Aceh after the tremor but so what Note carefully that people are sitting and walking normally and do not appear alarmed There is no visible damage to any structure nor any glass on the street Readers not familiar with Indonesia should note that sitting at the side of the road is acceptable behavior which happens every day of the year

The biggest danger to the wannabee New World Order was unquestionably those wretched amateur video tapes from Banda Aceh which simply could not be explained away by captive media experts because no one was sure how many amateur tapes existed in total Put another way if they tried to suppress the video clips what would happen if an unknown flyer suddenly appeared months later and completely trashed the western worlds most eminent earthquake experts

Predictably the media did the next best thing and blended the different clips together in an attempt to create the false illusion of an extended (and thus real) earthquake like San Francisco or other real earthquakes like the incredibly puny 55 quake near Japans Bonin Islands on September 20 2003 Puny though this real earthquake was its magnitude 55 transverse shear shock waves were still strong enough to bring down temple walls in Tokyo more than 540 miles away from the Bonin epicenter

In basic terms the BBC editors mixed n matched different frames from different clips placed them out of sequence and also ran two clips from two different cameras filming the same tremor - one after the other This particular trick made the earthquake appear to last twice as long ie 26 seconds In the silky words of the smooth BBC narrator and the quake rumbles on though of course it did not

Those readers who choose to play the entire 22 minute BBC propaganda piece on the next page will also notice that shots filmed after the tsunami started to come ashore have been shifted further forward (towards the beginning) of the film sequence thereby creating the twin illusions of aftershocks and property damage caused by the earthquake when in reality there were no aftershocks and no property damage until D + 221 minutes at which point in time the orchestrated tsunami wiped them off the face of the earth

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (4 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Banda Acehs four-star Kuala Tripa Hotel filmed in the 221 minute lull period between the the 13 second tremor and the arrival of the tsunami The building is completely undamaged with every pane of glass intact Some guests jumped out of the windows to see what was going on because the hotel generators driving the elevators and the hotel telephone exchange suddenly became terminally defective when the tremor passed through the town Readers should note here that the electromagnetic pulse from a large thermonuclear weapon knocks out all electrical appliances and switchboards in microseconds

Next up was the problem of making the world believe that two of the worlds great tectonic plates had collided and reared up thereby displacing the water required to make up the giant tidal wave that raced across the Indian Ocean bowling over everything that got in its path Believe me this was and is an impossible task because there is no way geologically that they could do so The only fault line capable of enormous spontaneous upthrust (and therefore water displacement) is known as a Divergent Faultline shown on the Rutgers map below in red Basically this means that the tectonic plates pull apart (diverge) from each other to enable new magna to thrust up through the middle Fine heaps of displaced water and really big bouncy tsunamis The giant Alaskan earthquake caused an equally giant tsunami because of the divergent fault you can see on the map

The San Andreas fault falls into a second class called a Transform Fault where the two tectonic plates simply grind alongside each other colored pink on the map This causes massive property damage from the vibrations (as in the San Francisco Earthquake) but no water displacement Remember to generate a tsunami or even a mere ripple the water must first be displaced by other matter This is basic stuff outlined in Archimedes Principle so no need to delve any deeper here

Lastly we come back to the fake quake of 26 December 2004 which allegedly occurred on the third class of fault known as a Convergent Faultline colored black on the map where one tectonic plate slides (converges) very slowly under another which in this case means the Indo-Australian plate sliding steadily eastwards underneath the Eurasian plate But as in the case of the Transforn Fault movement is horizontal displacing no appreciable quantities of water

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (5 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Transform(San Francisco)

Divergent(Mid Oceanic)

Convergent (Sumatra)

Animated Gifs courtesy of httpwwwthetechorg

We need to get this technical stuff out of the way as quickly as possible because it has the unfortunate tendency of sending readers to sleep Boring Fear not there is not much more of it though we cannot let the government and media scientists off the hook without covering the biggest impossibility of all Once again my thanks to Archimedes wherever he may be nowadays

It is a fact that when a huge event like this happens all kinds of different people want IN on the action and not always because they are corrupt bankers trying to lie to the western world But what most of the in crowd have in common is the desire to help prove the official line of the day ie that a huge naturally-occurring underground earthquake offshore Sumatra killed nearly half a million people by generating a whopping great tsunami

Such was the case with the British survey ship HMS Scott which approached the Sumatran Trench after the disastrous event loaded down to the gunwales with bearded scientists wearing rubber boots and duffle coats All very romatic and even slightly polar in flavor but these men started out on the wrong foot because they had already swallowed the earthquake line So rather than starting out by investigating whether an earthquake had happened at all these earnest gentlemen too a fatal leap of faith into the unknown and started out by investigating how the alleged but unproved quake had happened

This got the hearty crew of HMS Scott into trouble immediately because there was no hard evidence of anything in an area they freely admitted had never been properly seismically surveyed before Oops So from the outset these scientists publicly

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (6 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 4: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Single frames extracted from the creative BBC film constructed from amateur Banda Aceh video clips are blurred but quite good enough to use as proof This frame was taken outside the hospital in Banda Aceh after the tremor but so what Note carefully that people are sitting and walking normally and do not appear alarmed There is no visible damage to any structure nor any glass on the street Readers not familiar with Indonesia should note that sitting at the side of the road is acceptable behavior which happens every day of the year

The biggest danger to the wannabee New World Order was unquestionably those wretched amateur video tapes from Banda Aceh which simply could not be explained away by captive media experts because no one was sure how many amateur tapes existed in total Put another way if they tried to suppress the video clips what would happen if an unknown flyer suddenly appeared months later and completely trashed the western worlds most eminent earthquake experts

Predictably the media did the next best thing and blended the different clips together in an attempt to create the false illusion of an extended (and thus real) earthquake like San Francisco or other real earthquakes like the incredibly puny 55 quake near Japans Bonin Islands on September 20 2003 Puny though this real earthquake was its magnitude 55 transverse shear shock waves were still strong enough to bring down temple walls in Tokyo more than 540 miles away from the Bonin epicenter

In basic terms the BBC editors mixed n matched different frames from different clips placed them out of sequence and also ran two clips from two different cameras filming the same tremor - one after the other This particular trick made the earthquake appear to last twice as long ie 26 seconds In the silky words of the smooth BBC narrator and the quake rumbles on though of course it did not

Those readers who choose to play the entire 22 minute BBC propaganda piece on the next page will also notice that shots filmed after the tsunami started to come ashore have been shifted further forward (towards the beginning) of the film sequence thereby creating the twin illusions of aftershocks and property damage caused by the earthquake when in reality there were no aftershocks and no property damage until D + 221 minutes at which point in time the orchestrated tsunami wiped them off the face of the earth

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (4 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Banda Acehs four-star Kuala Tripa Hotel filmed in the 221 minute lull period between the the 13 second tremor and the arrival of the tsunami The building is completely undamaged with every pane of glass intact Some guests jumped out of the windows to see what was going on because the hotel generators driving the elevators and the hotel telephone exchange suddenly became terminally defective when the tremor passed through the town Readers should note here that the electromagnetic pulse from a large thermonuclear weapon knocks out all electrical appliances and switchboards in microseconds

Next up was the problem of making the world believe that two of the worlds great tectonic plates had collided and reared up thereby displacing the water required to make up the giant tidal wave that raced across the Indian Ocean bowling over everything that got in its path Believe me this was and is an impossible task because there is no way geologically that they could do so The only fault line capable of enormous spontaneous upthrust (and therefore water displacement) is known as a Divergent Faultline shown on the Rutgers map below in red Basically this means that the tectonic plates pull apart (diverge) from each other to enable new magna to thrust up through the middle Fine heaps of displaced water and really big bouncy tsunamis The giant Alaskan earthquake caused an equally giant tsunami because of the divergent fault you can see on the map

The San Andreas fault falls into a second class called a Transform Fault where the two tectonic plates simply grind alongside each other colored pink on the map This causes massive property damage from the vibrations (as in the San Francisco Earthquake) but no water displacement Remember to generate a tsunami or even a mere ripple the water must first be displaced by other matter This is basic stuff outlined in Archimedes Principle so no need to delve any deeper here

Lastly we come back to the fake quake of 26 December 2004 which allegedly occurred on the third class of fault known as a Convergent Faultline colored black on the map where one tectonic plate slides (converges) very slowly under another which in this case means the Indo-Australian plate sliding steadily eastwards underneath the Eurasian plate But as in the case of the Transforn Fault movement is horizontal displacing no appreciable quantities of water

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (5 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Transform(San Francisco)

Divergent(Mid Oceanic)

Convergent (Sumatra)

Animated Gifs courtesy of httpwwwthetechorg

We need to get this technical stuff out of the way as quickly as possible because it has the unfortunate tendency of sending readers to sleep Boring Fear not there is not much more of it though we cannot let the government and media scientists off the hook without covering the biggest impossibility of all Once again my thanks to Archimedes wherever he may be nowadays

It is a fact that when a huge event like this happens all kinds of different people want IN on the action and not always because they are corrupt bankers trying to lie to the western world But what most of the in crowd have in common is the desire to help prove the official line of the day ie that a huge naturally-occurring underground earthquake offshore Sumatra killed nearly half a million people by generating a whopping great tsunami

Such was the case with the British survey ship HMS Scott which approached the Sumatran Trench after the disastrous event loaded down to the gunwales with bearded scientists wearing rubber boots and duffle coats All very romatic and even slightly polar in flavor but these men started out on the wrong foot because they had already swallowed the earthquake line So rather than starting out by investigating whether an earthquake had happened at all these earnest gentlemen too a fatal leap of faith into the unknown and started out by investigating how the alleged but unproved quake had happened

This got the hearty crew of HMS Scott into trouble immediately because there was no hard evidence of anything in an area they freely admitted had never been properly seismically surveyed before Oops So from the outset these scientists publicly

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (6 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 5: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Banda Acehs four-star Kuala Tripa Hotel filmed in the 221 minute lull period between the the 13 second tremor and the arrival of the tsunami The building is completely undamaged with every pane of glass intact Some guests jumped out of the windows to see what was going on because the hotel generators driving the elevators and the hotel telephone exchange suddenly became terminally defective when the tremor passed through the town Readers should note here that the electromagnetic pulse from a large thermonuclear weapon knocks out all electrical appliances and switchboards in microseconds

Next up was the problem of making the world believe that two of the worlds great tectonic plates had collided and reared up thereby displacing the water required to make up the giant tidal wave that raced across the Indian Ocean bowling over everything that got in its path Believe me this was and is an impossible task because there is no way geologically that they could do so The only fault line capable of enormous spontaneous upthrust (and therefore water displacement) is known as a Divergent Faultline shown on the Rutgers map below in red Basically this means that the tectonic plates pull apart (diverge) from each other to enable new magna to thrust up through the middle Fine heaps of displaced water and really big bouncy tsunamis The giant Alaskan earthquake caused an equally giant tsunami because of the divergent fault you can see on the map

The San Andreas fault falls into a second class called a Transform Fault where the two tectonic plates simply grind alongside each other colored pink on the map This causes massive property damage from the vibrations (as in the San Francisco Earthquake) but no water displacement Remember to generate a tsunami or even a mere ripple the water must first be displaced by other matter This is basic stuff outlined in Archimedes Principle so no need to delve any deeper here

Lastly we come back to the fake quake of 26 December 2004 which allegedly occurred on the third class of fault known as a Convergent Faultline colored black on the map where one tectonic plate slides (converges) very slowly under another which in this case means the Indo-Australian plate sliding steadily eastwards underneath the Eurasian plate But as in the case of the Transforn Fault movement is horizontal displacing no appreciable quantities of water

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (5 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Transform(San Francisco)

Divergent(Mid Oceanic)

Convergent (Sumatra)

Animated Gifs courtesy of httpwwwthetechorg

We need to get this technical stuff out of the way as quickly as possible because it has the unfortunate tendency of sending readers to sleep Boring Fear not there is not much more of it though we cannot let the government and media scientists off the hook without covering the biggest impossibility of all Once again my thanks to Archimedes wherever he may be nowadays

It is a fact that when a huge event like this happens all kinds of different people want IN on the action and not always because they are corrupt bankers trying to lie to the western world But what most of the in crowd have in common is the desire to help prove the official line of the day ie that a huge naturally-occurring underground earthquake offshore Sumatra killed nearly half a million people by generating a whopping great tsunami

Such was the case with the British survey ship HMS Scott which approached the Sumatran Trench after the disastrous event loaded down to the gunwales with bearded scientists wearing rubber boots and duffle coats All very romatic and even slightly polar in flavor but these men started out on the wrong foot because they had already swallowed the earthquake line So rather than starting out by investigating whether an earthquake had happened at all these earnest gentlemen too a fatal leap of faith into the unknown and started out by investigating how the alleged but unproved quake had happened

This got the hearty crew of HMS Scott into trouble immediately because there was no hard evidence of anything in an area they freely admitted had never been properly seismically surveyed before Oops So from the outset these scientists publicly

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (6 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 6: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Transform(San Francisco)

Divergent(Mid Oceanic)

Convergent (Sumatra)

Animated Gifs courtesy of httpwwwthetechorg

We need to get this technical stuff out of the way as quickly as possible because it has the unfortunate tendency of sending readers to sleep Boring Fear not there is not much more of it though we cannot let the government and media scientists off the hook without covering the biggest impossibility of all Once again my thanks to Archimedes wherever he may be nowadays

It is a fact that when a huge event like this happens all kinds of different people want IN on the action and not always because they are corrupt bankers trying to lie to the western world But what most of the in crowd have in common is the desire to help prove the official line of the day ie that a huge naturally-occurring underground earthquake offshore Sumatra killed nearly half a million people by generating a whopping great tsunami

Such was the case with the British survey ship HMS Scott which approached the Sumatran Trench after the disastrous event loaded down to the gunwales with bearded scientists wearing rubber boots and duffle coats All very romatic and even slightly polar in flavor but these men started out on the wrong foot because they had already swallowed the earthquake line So rather than starting out by investigating whether an earthquake had happened at all these earnest gentlemen too a fatal leap of faith into the unknown and started out by investigating how the alleged but unproved quake had happened

This got the hearty crew of HMS Scott into trouble immediately because there was no hard evidence of anything in an area they freely admitted had never been properly seismically surveyed before Oops So from the outset these scientists publicly

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (6 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 7: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

admitted they were guessing or more correctly were allowing their seismic instruments to guess for them

The best they could manage came from a Dr Wynn who said An area the size of a small town fell away from the slope and broke up into bits Slabs of material travelled about 10km down the slope on to that flat bit of Indian plate and are just lying there We dont know for definite that was caused by the recent earthquake but its a very fresh looking feature

Fresh Dr Wynn fresh How on earth do you know The inference surrounding this seminal quote was that the small town which fell to the bottom of the trench was the culprit responsible for the massive tsunami that killed more than a quarter of a million people in Sumatra alone But poor Dr Wynn had forgotten Archimedes Principle

Sadly for the good ship HMS Scott Archimedes Principle proves that the small town could not possibly be the culprit because it was already under water when it allegedly broke away and fell to the bottom of the 10000 psi trench This means that the water displaced at the bottom of the trench immediately filled the void space from where the small town had fallen further up in precise matched volumes So terribly sorry Dr Wynn no additional water dispacement for a tsunami not even a baby tsunami

If any reader wishes to prove this independently it really is quite easy Bearing in mind the mind-boggling scale of the Sumatra Trench proceed as follows take two 4 ounce pebbles and balance one on top of the other at the bottom of a 2 gallon bucket Now very slowly fill the bucket with water and mark the full level with an indelible marker Next take a very long thin knitting needle (or similar) and gently dislodge the top pebble so that it falls alongside the bottom pebble on the bottom of the bucket Now note that the water level at the top of your bucket had not changed at all So sadly no tsunami in the kitchen either

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (7 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 8: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

Now we come to the geophysical grand slam which might one day hopefully be used to help swing Wolfowitz et al from the end of very rough hessian ropes In the picture above the Indo-Australian tectonic plate (blue) is slowly sliding under the Eurasion tectonic plate (pale blue) at a rate of about 60 millimeters per year

Waxing technical again for a moment Sumatra is situated at an active continental margin and has been the site of subduction since the Early Mesozoic Age At present subduction beneath the margin is strongly oblique and this motion is partitioned into orthogonal subduction of Indian Oceanic crust at the Sunda (Sumatran) trench and right-lateral strike-slip along the onshore Sumatran Fault System (SFS)

What we must remember here is the critical information that the 1900-km-long Sumatran fault belong to a class of trench-parallel strike-slip fault systems that work in concert with subduction zones to accommodate obliquely convergent plate motion At the subduction zone where one plate moves beneath the other the subducted plate is dragged downwards into the earths mantle until it reaches a depth where high temperatures partially melt the rock The resulting magma then rises along vertical fissures and reaches the surface through volcanic vents in the onshore fault line

Put in terrifyingly simple layman terms what this all means is that the Sumatran Trench and Sumatran Fault shown in the picture above always work together If one moves so does the other and the Sumatran Fault runs right down the high street in the town of Banda Aceh which didnt move at all when the earthquake tremor disturbed the town on 26 December 2004

The harsh reality is that a naturally-occurring earthquake big enough to have generated that enormous tsunami would require a massive jolt below the Eurasian plate (quite probably around 93 on the Richter Scale) which would have liquified the rock and automatically hurled white-hot magma out of the chain of dormant volcanoes along the onshore Sumatran Fault Remember the trench and fault systems are are directly connected and always work together

This rather blurred frame was shot in Banda Aceh about thirty seconds before the tsunami roared into town ie 22 minutes after the single 13-second tremor You can see people looking over their shoulders because of the oncoming noise but it is equally clear (and utterly damning) that people are just walking around normally without any obvious fear There are no visible injuries or property or infrastructure damage whatsoever So you the global public have been subjected to the biggest television and newspaper illusion in human history and for the most part you have believed it

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (8 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 9: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

For weeks now I have watched the never ending chain of important politicians visiting tsumani ravaged areas on television and have found myself cynically wondering which ones are there for the photo opportunities which ones are there grab a sack of free aid cash for their Swiss bank accounts and more importantly which ones are there to gloat over their insane nuclear handiwork

More than a half of the dead are Muslims which will no doubt bring a smile to the faces of the perpetrators in New York because this is a perpetual one-way war against Muslims Hindus and even ordinary Christians I do not represent anybody apart from myself and my immediate family who all wish to pass on their condolences to the families of the dead half million global citizens with the sincere hope that one day soon we will be able to track down and terminate the war criminals responsible for this terrible outrage

Click Here to view original BBC film and Indonesian Padang Seismograph

Click Here to return to Tsunami Part One

More recently I have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoroved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (9 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 10: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

The author Joe Vialls is an independent investigator with thirty years direct experience of international military and oilfield operations

Please Help Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal in what appears to be an ongoing attempt to obliterate my Internet presence completely Life is never easy for a former combat veteran but it has to be admitted that this multinational stranglehold has try to make my life even harder If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here

Arming yourself with Knowledge is the best form of defence

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists

Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (10 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 11: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Photoved20Biggest20War20Crime20in20Historyhtml (11 of 11)5252008 55934 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 12: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Home rsaquo Tools rsaquo Babel Fish Translation rsaquo Translated Web Page View page in its original Language Translation powered by SYSTRAN

TsunamiJanuary 6 2005 -

Update of January 21 2005 Update of January 26 2005

Condolessa Rice with the American Senate on January 18 2005 (city by the newspaper the World)

This tsunami is an aubaine because it enables us to be established in countries threatened to restore the democracy and freedom there

Dbe thousands of kilometers on side were devastated on December 26 2004 by a tidal wave The press sufficiently made state of the human and material damage so that it is not necessary of eacutepiloguer on top Yesterday one spoke about an assessment exceeding the 150000 dead ones Here initially a simulation of the phenomenon in the form of an animation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (1 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 13: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004

Here the second animation (patience it makes 58 Mo but it is worth the sorrow of it)

Vous will be able to read it with Quicktime What is then interesting it is that you will be able to detail this evolution yourself by using the cursor and to see as is carried out for example the diffraction of the waves in the south of the Ski Lanka (Ceylon) and how the wave goes up in the narrow part which separates this island from India Other note the way in which the wave is reflected on the northern coast of the Ski Lanka and thus manages to touch the extreme north of the Bay of Bengal You will also note the surprising

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (2 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 14: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

intensity of the wave at the time when this one strikes the Somali coast with six thousand kilometers of the epicentre The various strings of islands met associated nonvisible reliefs of the sea bed on this animation also induce a dissipative phenomenon weaken the phenomenon Certain parts of coasts thus were relatively saved being at the shade of islands placed on the way of the tsunami

Addition on 12_1_05

Regardez this animation well If you already saw it pass by again this film You will see that when the tsunami passes to the western south of Ceylon of Sri Lanka his power is still considerable The proof the very important damage and the number of the human lives in this island However what finds this tsunami on its road in this area located at the south of the Maldives islands Look at the charts a little further in the page You will find the islands of Chagos English possessions which lodge famous the low American one of Diego Garcia which was supposed being the point of supply of B2 at the time of their raid on Kabul () It is a simple atoll without relief without heights without least protection against a tsunami The strategic bombers whatever their type require tracks maximum length several kilometers It is rather not very probable if this atoll comprises some height (would be only to ten twenty or thirty meters with the top of the sea level) that the track was arranged at this place It must be probably located in its parries low And in any event in this point of the sphere the tsunami would have had enough force to climb a weak slope free from any relief B2 cost two billion dollars part American says to have built in Diego Garcia of the hangars suitable for shelter them there Could somebody have information on the destruction operated by the tsunami on this atoll According to what I saw it is total radio operator silence in connection with this place The apparatuses if invaluable were in flight at the time of the passage of the tsunami or quite simply on mission But which will be able to provide information on this obscure part of the history

January 13 2005 When God is side of the Americans

Lbe reactions of the readers in connection with the question that I avaixs posed concerning the base of Diedo Garcia where are stored B2 American were numerous and their rather complete investigations According to the photographs taken by satellite the Chagos islands and the base of Diego Garcia located at 3200 km in the west of the epicentre and dontg altitude does not exceed eight meters do not seem not to have suffered less from the world of the tsunami

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (3 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 15: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Envoyeacutees by Eric Munier these images of the bottom of Diego Garcia

The air base of Diego Garcia rented by the Americans with the English in the Chagos islands in the western south of Ceylon and the south of Maldives One can make flatter with difficulty

US base of Diego Garcia

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (4 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 16: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

US base of Diego Garcia Sight by satellite

JE do not know when these photographs date On the sight of satellite one disting on the right of the tarmac two hangars light material which supposed to shelter B2 against the rigours of the bad weather Their anti-radar coating would be rather fragile Odd for apparatuses which wheel at high altitude collect UV with all goes It is also hard to imagine bombers likely to operate constantly which would fear the bad weather These hangars are not visible on the other photographs Can be are used they to hide B2 of the glances But why that if these apparatuses were already photographed hundred times under all the seams With less than B2 truths differ somewhat deceux that one shows Last assumption that these hangars never sheltered strategic bombers those not having no need to make stopover with Diego Garcia to carry out at hypersonic speed of the circumterrestrial missions while operating starting from the United States See my file on the mysteries of B2

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (5 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 17: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Hangars of B2 At side B-52

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (6 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 18: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 in its light hangar

Other sights of these light hangars

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (7 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 19: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

B2 bomber on takeoff with Diego Garcia (in theory) In the foreground of the B-52 and behind KC-135 of in-flight refueling

B2 on the runway in Diego Garcia (in theory)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (8 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 20: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Que these islands of have altitude compared to the sea does not exceed eight meter can seem paradoxical But as specified in an official site

httpwwwdgnavymil2005htmlnews_flashhtm

it seems that these islands are located at the west of a very marked long 600 kilometers and directed oceanic pit North-South whose funds reach 5000 meters It is one of the major places the splus of the Idien ocean Here are what I could find as regards chart of the funds of the area

Indian Ocean Chart of the funds Not red the measured epicentre

Seule a more precise chart of the funds the level of Diego Garcia would make it possible to be done one ideacuteeEffectivement if a basic increase reinforces to it destroying capacity of the tsunamis an increase in bottom minimizes the height of waves The Chagos islands are very low on water But according to official statements the presence of the oceanic pit making stopping would have limited the rise of vagueness to a few meters Let us specify that a tsunami is not accompanied by any movement of air of wind

Slet us oyons precise A tsunami conveys a certain quantity of energy One can consider that this one is the same one on all the face of wave at a given distance of the epicentre Let us call P the perimeter of this wave or this train of waves a perimeter expressed in kilometers That is to say E the energy produced by the underwater seism It is energy

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (9 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 21: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

developed to create the variation of level on a gigantic surface reaching for example 100000 km square On this surface A water varied from a level H which amounts to meters This represents a water Mr mass energy in joules is about M G H where G = 981 ms2 This energy will be dissippeacutee by the wave which extends in a roughly isotropic way (in the same way in all the directions) If P(t) is the perimeter of the wave increasing with the wire of time T each fraction of the vague vehicle an energy EP in joules per kilometer of face of wave Schematically this density of energy deacutecroit approximately as the distance with the epicentre ie relatively slowly (from where the damage at long distance)

Quand the islanders or people of the coasts are struck by the tsunami the wave or the train of waves change according to the evolution of the bottom The wavelength of vagueness or the waves is reduced and correlatively the height of these same waves increases Certain basic configurations can give rise to incredible waves At Japan the seisms causing the tsunami are at relatively short distances which gives times of alarm of only 10 minutes The configuration of the bottom made that one could attend the 19deg centuries with the arrival of waves of thirty meters in height destroying coastal villages completely 100 of mortsLes fishing which eacutetaent with broad felt only little the phenomenon their boats being raised simply lusieurs meters by a wave important wavelength But when they regained the ground there was nothing no more

Lhas coast best protected from a tsunami is in fact an abrupt coast where the bottom goes up very quickly starting from important depths The wave then does not have time to change The wavelength remains important and the low amplitude If what we read on what arrived at Diego Garcia is true and it there has strong chances so that that is the case then the inhabitants of the island and the base (most probably prevented in time) one assity simply with variations of water level of only a few meters which perdureacute during a long moment but without cause of damage to the installations As we say it in this file a tsunami can be compareacuteagrave a marine rising Take the image of the polders of Holland and imagine that a tsunami striking As long as the wave will not exceed the height of the dams the damage will remain null But if there is going beyond then it is other thing

It remains to be concluded that God obviously is side of the Americans

Bush always claimed and we let us have an undeniable proof here of it

EN transposing this phenomenon to smaller scale this shows us how obstacles can absorb energy either by reflecting the waves if they are rather solid or while breaking down If people who were in the vicinity immediate of the coast could have been prevented of tens of thousands of lives could have been saved if these people had been able to find a shelter far from the beaches or more simply still trouvert refuge in the higher stages of the hotels built into hard Water is thousand times denser than the air The power of a liquid flood is considerable Vis-a-vis for such a phenomenon to swim is not used for nothing Men women and children are carried like straws are drowned or projected against the objects met in way In parallel any object carried by the flood can crush them to inflict lethal wounds to them

IL would be interesting to locate the epicentre with precision The official thesis is that of an underwater seism related to a phenomenon of subduction Into this area indeed two tectonic plates slip one under the other It is the movement of the magma which involves these surface plates which have a few tens of kilometers thickness The whole surface of our planet consists of plate tectonics The continental plates are thicker The oceanic floor is made thinner plates I believe to remember that the continental plates must have thicknesses reaching four twenty kilometers whereas the plates of the oceanic floors would be four times meaner (about 20 to 30 km) The currents convectifs of magma involve the plates The drawing hereafter is diagrammatic and shows the effect of the currents convectifs on those

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (10 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 22: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Plate tectonics

Lhas area F is located at the top of an upswing of the magma Here in supposes that this area extends along a fault The black arrows indicate the direction of the forces of traction which are exerted on the crust This one is split and the magma appears on the surface and is solidified quickly A standard area is the meacutedio-oceanic dorsal which extends on thousands from kilometers in full medium from the Atlantic

Meacutedio-oceanic dorsal (out of water a rift)

Lhas vast underwater plain which is eacutetent under the Atlantic results from the solidification of the magma after initial separation of the continents idea launched for the first time by Wegener meteorology The description of the dorsal running in all the median part confirmed brilliantly this daring idea Iceland is only one emerged part of cetteeacutepine dorsal and this island is barred known southern besides in north by this same fault system This one widens unceasingly while magma goes up on the surface and is solidified One can assimilate this area of the earths crust to a scar on which one draws and who would not finish any any more Re-healing When this part of the dorsal is visible one then assists a certain type of volcanicity as in Iceland To the ocean floor eacutepanchement of the lava gives fields of pillow washed formations evoking of the pillows or the solidified thwarts One filmed on several occasions this type of underwater volcanicity very spectacular where the lava cools very quickly because of the strong thermal conductivity of sea water

Lbe unintermitting formed an initial crust named Gondwana There is no difference in nature between the fluid magma subcrustal and lay down it solidified if one excludes a pellicile corresponding to the sedimentary grounds One can compare the surface plates with drift ice on water It you east can have sometimes happened to see plates ice to derive

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (11 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 23: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

slowly on a lazy river If the cold is very sharp the ice can reform itself between these ice-barriers which is the equivalent of the solification of the terrestrial magma One can also see plates overlapping If it snows the higher plate can pack snow and reveal a kind of pad Thus the Alps or the Hymalayenne chain or the cordiliegravere of the Andes are formed with the wire of the slip of two tectonic plates one on the other Sagissant of the movement affecting the earths crust in a zone of subduction the lower plate is inserted in the magma according to a rather marked angle As the temperature of the deep layers is more important this one melts and with the magma itself (ragion indicated by the letter A) mixes

CE slip cannot be carried out uninterrupted because of friction but by jolts Those are accompanied by earth tremors and phenomena of collapses The intensity of the phenomena depends on the areas considered It is the same for volcanicity The violence of the volcanic eruptions is related to the viscosity of the subjacent magma The volcanicity of the area of Hawaii is related to the presence of a hot point of an ascending column of magma which conporte like a blowtorch Periodically the earths crust opens and the magman is spread But this one is then very fluid and the phenomenon proceeds without violence When the magma is on the contrary very viscous the sudden appearance of magma is then more brutal that can go until the explosion of the summit part of the volcano (example famous the eruption of Krakatoa in the islands of the Probe beside Sumatra) The vulcanologist thus classified the various areas of the sphere in their allotting such or such type of volcanicity But it is able to them to be mistaken Elgafel located in the island of Hemaye in the south-west of Iceland from which I surveyed the slopes with my young person wire little time after the eruption was described the day before of the day when it awoke like the prototype of the volcano extinguished by holding of the pulpit of vulcanology with Reijkyavik

Lbe things are a little similar for the subduction In Provence for example we live sitted on an area of this type Reign then a weak seismicity in a chronic state It is the noise which the plates make by slipping one on the other The projection of the southern plate gave rise to Hercynien crumpling ie to the Alps If this movement stopped erosion would flat put the Alps in a few million years because of erosion related on the glaciers the water which infiltrates in the cracks and which freezes again while making burst the rocks with erosion due to the action destorrents and of the rivers at lower altitude Like Hymalaya which owes its existence only with the rise towards the north of the Indian plate the relief of Aples is entrenu uninterrupted by the plate tectonics

IL arrives that the plates wedge and that tensions accumulate in certain places One can then see occurring a more violent seism as that which destroyed the vaillage of Lambesc close of at home at the beginning of the century Certain areas are more prone to seisms than others North Africa sometimes paid important tributes (destruction of Orleacuteansville in ampampamp)

The phenomenon of the Tsunami

LE movement abrupt of a plate compared to another is accompanied by the departure of waves seismic horizontal which can damage buildings and create losses in human lives The slip is also accompanied by vertical movements which hardly have importance when those interest of the emerged areas It is completely different if these phenomena are at the bottom of oceans These movements are abrupt Water in opposition to the air is an incompressible medium Any variation of level whatever the depth immediately will be reflected on the surface even if this one is located at a distance of thousands of meters of the bottom This vertical movement of a liquid mass M on a height H represents an energy M G H This one will have to be dissipated in one way or another Let us consider a situation where the projection of a plate on another involves a descent of the underwater bottom like this

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (12 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 24: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Advanced of a plate in the phenomenon of subduction

Lhas plate of left is descended compared to its initial position indicated by a tireteacutee line In parallel a depression occurs on the surface of the sea just with the top It is easy to imagine the energy which is related to this depression With this intention it is enough to insert a basin on the surface of water then to raise it highly Energy to be dissipated will be equal to that which you will have had to develop to insert the basin while fighting against the force of Archimedes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (13 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 25: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Shas surface of water then will oscillate this resulting in the departure of a wave of surface If the phenomenon were specific the emitted wave would be circular or quasi-circular Animation presented above indicates that the initial disturbance extended on vast a surperficie in the vicinity of the string of islands located at the north of Sumatra The digging of liquid surface presented above just as on the preceding image that of the collapse of the oceanic floor corresponds only to one very schematized description When the higher plate scrapes on the lower plate the phenomenon is carried out with jolts Correlatively as the modification oceanic depth is carried out at the same raterhythm and that this is reflected at the speed of sound in the water which is about several thousands of meters a second on the free face of the ocean the digging is not regular as represented above It will follow from there a departure of a wave train But to simplify we will imagine that it acts of a single wave as indicated above here in the ocrrence a wave of rarefaction

IL exists a certain number of points of the sphere which are under tension The history of these areas is written in the geological plan through a succession of relaxations of tensions slips of plates the ones on the others the whole accompanied by more or less violent earth tremors and collapses In the case of the event of December 26 2004 the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (14 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 26: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

movement of the plates was so important (several tens of meters) that this implies a redefinition of the geographical charts (the northern end of the island of Sumatra would have moved of 35 meters) Why

Pourquoi a tidal wave a Tsunami (translation of the Japanese word) A vast zone is under tension If you look at animation above you will see that this zone is close to the string of islands which prolongs the northern part of the iumlle of Sumatra At sight of nose this zone represents a good thousand of kilometers length When the seismic phenomenon starts the slip does not occur over the entire length of the zone of subduction There is a point where the phenomenon deacutelenche Then the slip is propagated then at high speed in all the zone of subduction which was under tension

Initial situation In red the zone under tension

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (15 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 27: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Final situation evacuation of the tensions by slip of the plate

Rlet us eprenons A collapse thus have just occurred with a certain depth In the case of this last tsunami the depth of the place of the epicentre (or rather to be precise that of the point of the oceanic floor overhanging the epicentre located at a few 20 km of depth) would have been 1500 meters The surface of the ocean then will oscillate and this will result in the departure of a wave train which one schematically sees on animations presented One used two colors yellow and blue to appear the parts of the ocean which correspond to the summit parts of the waves and the hollows I do not know to what the colors indicated correspond and if a reader has information ampampamp on this subject I would know liking to him of to communicate them to me

Lhas propagation velocity of the waves of surface depends on the depth on water according to the law

WithU medium of the Bay of Bengal and extent oceacuteane which separates the epicentre from Africa of which the Indian Ocean the average depth is about 6000 meters The waves thus will be propagated at a speed which can appear amazing 800 kmh

WithU passage throw a glance with a historical background of the tsunamis of these hundred last years like with the risks which the southern coast of France runs zone of subduction which is far from being negligible

The epicentre

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (16 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 28: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe recordings seismographic allow by comparing the travel times to determine the localization of the epicentre and even its depth The importance of the signal makes it possible at once to evaluate the extent of the phenomenon on the scale of Richter (logatithmic where the power is eight times more important with each time this index increases by a unit The evaluation finally will approach magnitude 9 after several final improvements successive important which does one of the five most important seisms of it since the beginning of the century) According to diffused official statements this one would be located near the western northern side of the island of Sumatra The hour of the release of the phenomenon is 0 58 December 26 2004 But in fact to see line dotted on the chart hereafter the seismic phenomenon would quickly have been propagated with a whole line of slip of plate extending on a thousand from kilometers opposite the islands Nicobar and Adaman The wave sweeps these islands then infiltrating between them sinks towards the West coast of Malaysia in particular towards the island of Phukhet where many tourist stations managed by French companies are This area is constellated with islands where many tourist stations found place On the first animation one clearly distinguishes the difference of propagation velocities of the disturbances in the East or the West of the chain of the islands Nicobat and Adaman The tsunami is propagated more quickly towards the west through the Bay of Bengal where the sea is deeper than towards the East towards Malaysia through the sea of Adaman Aini the coastal archipelago bordan Malaysia it will be touched 90 minutes after the release of the phenomenon against 30 minutes for the West coast of Sumatra with the same considerations concerning the depth on a bottom ee 1500 meters the propagation velocity is not any more but of 140 kmh It varies like the square root the depth

Chart of the area Epicentre in the western north of Sumatra which created 100000 died within a population cash a maximum of Moslem integrist separatists Note the arc in tireteacutee line showing the xtension of the epicentric line

In the western south of Ceylon the air base of Diego Garcia English possession atoll which is a key point of the American strategic system

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (17 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 29: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The atoll of the Chagos Islands comprising the base of Diego Garcia

CE which is fantastic per hour of the universalization of information and the Internet

it is that nobody was warned nowhere

Addition on January 12 2005 This chart supplements the file installed on January 6 2005 One sees there the iumlles Chagos English possession sheltering celebrates it base of Diego Garcia heacutenergeant the American strategic bombers (of which in theory BE which is supposed to have been supplied there at the time of the raid on Kabul operated starting from the base of Witheman Missouri according to the proper testimony of the Americans These islands are on the passage of the tsunami and if you observed well the second animation you will have seen how the tidal wave was delayed there interacted with this point found on its road Quid of the damage which could occassionner this passage of the tidal wave in this base lodging in theory units whose prices attent two billion dollars These planes were on Tarmac this day or in their fregraveles shelters of nylon primarily intended to protect them from the bite of the sun and the bad weather whose Americans claim that they deteriorate the anti-radar coating of these stealth () Or were in flight

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (18 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 30: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

for a few hours or on mission Let us guarantee that it will be quite difficult to find information on this part of the history

Vous will also note the extraordinary dumbness of the media on a planetary scale concerning this point as if our journalists had the role only of accounting for the result of the catastrophes and of in no case to inform the threatened populations It is not a question to set up a device allowing to react to such a phenomenon the local plan This device already exists It would have that people are prevented One hour two hours three hours or even thirty minutes here are which leaves largely people time to evacuate the most threatened zones and to put itself at the shelter in the back country on heights in the stages of solid buildings or simply by climbing with Des trees I remember a scene particularly shocking that I had seen with television there is more than ten years A dune of ten meters in height had proven particularly dangerous on the way of candidates for motor bike at the time of a Paris-Dakar rally Certain motorcylcists supris accomplished gliding flights by breaking the spinal column fell down about it in bottom of the dune under the impassive eyes of the cameacuteramen Those instead of poster in top of the dune to inform these people of the danger had quite simply settled of against-low collecting seizing images In the media activity there is enormously unhealthy voyeurism There is also an indifference with respect to the images presented Our people of media are only actors They put in scene the dramas of the world at the daily newspaper by adopting tone of circumstance At the time of the events the whimsical Djamel Morrocan had been interviewed concerning the one-man show which it gave at this time there in Paris Fine observer of the human behaviors it had made then the journalist who received it the following remark

- I am impressed by the way in which you come to pass without transition from the evocation from the drama related to the tidal wave on my presentation on Olympia You passed from a subject to the other in a split second

IL did not add without making watch of the least emotion but obviously it is what it had struck it Eh yes Not only our people of media say only what one wants to let to them well say but they were completely accustomed to the daily spectacle of human misery can be by a phenomenon of saturation Not one did not think only one second of the responsibility which people of their profession in the fact could have that tens of thousands of people were not prevented Let us suppose that a contact was established between journalists located near the first effects of the tidal wave and that they contact their colleagues of the same agency What believe that they would say to them This would be

- a tidal wave arrives towards you It will be on your coasts in 30 minutes or one two three hours Prevenez the local authorities transmit a radio message as fast as possible ask people to withdraw beaches and to put themselves in height

JE thinks that the telephone exchanges rather were of the kind

- Say-therefore coconut I have a scoop for you A tidal wave moves towards your coast You largely have time to install your material in a point from where you can film a zone where the maximum of damage will be able to occur I think that if you put yourselves on the roof of a hotel close to the beach of the vertical of a well released artery that should be good I am sure considering what we boxed here that you will be able to have crowned images Think of setting up the transmission for the newspaper of this evening One should make a tobacco for the TV rating of the chain

Ado you vez another assumption

IL seems that there were attempts made by various people inform threatened areas But for example in Thailand the country knew the equivalent of the phenomenon evoked by Spielberg in the Teeth of the Sea Country where 5300 people found death was in tourist high season The advertisement of an imminent cataclysm would have emptied the beaches and the hotels Graver Vejbanterg the only expert of the Department of meteorology present at the moment of the catastrophe affirmed that with the current level of equipment and knowledge it would have been impossible to envisage the tsunami this having been brought back the daily newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation And it added the idea of a tsunami did not even cross me the spirit at this time because there had never been in the Indian Ocean in addition the Center of alarm to the tsunamis located at Hawaii had given a risk zero to Thailand The newspaper the Nation specifies that this Center of Hawaii systematically collecting the seismological data emanating of the whole world had been informed immediately of the importance of the seism and that it had vainly tried to convince Thailand one hour before the country is not struck that its

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (19 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 31: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

coast was likely to be devastated by a tidal wave the epicentre being located at 500 km of the island of Phuket Graver acknowledges that attacked telephone calls it vainly tried to obtain authorities which have the high hand on the media and in particular the radio to make an advertisement When people started to realize that the problem was serious known as-iln it was too late The waves fell down already on the coast The newspaper inhabitant of Thailand the Nation carries the most serious charges by saying that a few minutes after the seism in Indonesia a meeting had been held at the department of meteorology under control of its general manager Mr Supharerk Tansrirat-Tanawong The daily newspaper adds that of source not identified the decision not to launch of alarm would have been made since the tourist season beat its full in the country and that the economic consequences could prove to be important The director of the department of meteorology was suspended of his functions while waiting for the result of the investigation

Lbe Teeth of the Sea (a)

WithU vicinity of the site of the epicentre to the east in the sea of Adaman if this depth is about 1500 meters this propagation velocity fall to 140 kmh The wavelength of the waves of the tsunami varies between 100 and 400 km and it is there that tapit their force considerable we will further see why If one compares the order of magnitude wavelengths and the propagation velocity one sees that the lapses of time which separate from the principal waves remain very important although when those strike the shores they are in fact made up of multiple oscillations At all events one knows that the arrival of a train of beachcombers was preceded by a shrinking of water at long distance of the beach A young girl having previously received a course on behalf of one of her professors announcing this precursory phenomenon informs her family and people who were located on the beach that those evacuated She saved hundreds of people thus Those had all the time to evacuate since the time which passed between this phenomenon of preliminary withdrawal and the arrival of the destroying beachcombers was relatively important higher than 15 or even 30 minutes (ampampamp a reader will bring this precision) It is the total ignorance of the phenomenon which left the thousands of tourists stationing on the beaches without reaction whereas the simple fact of having regained their hotel room if this one were located in a stage could have saved the life to them

SI you look at the first animation presented you will see that is indicated past time You will note for example that the side of India and the bottom of the Bay of Bengal are struck two hours after the release of the phenomenon The islands located at the west of Thailand are struck more than one hour after the first destruction took place

Why the tsunamis are so destroying

Rlet us eprenons the diagrammatic description of the phenomenon We left the assumption of the creation of a depression Liquid surface then will oscillate and from the concentric waves will be propagated more or less quickly Towards the west in the Indian Ocean deeper the tsunamli accelerated up to 800 kmh The continuation of the drawings hereafter gives an idea of the wave propagation

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (20 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 32: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Wave propagation of surface

Initialement a tsunami is a wave of surface whose amplitude does not exceed ten centimetres less if necessary What is important that is not the importance of the vertical rising of water but the surface on which this rising takes place In the case of the events of December 26 it is considerable Animation gives an idea of the geographical width of this variation several hundred kilometers broad and more than thousand kilometers length hundreds of thousands of square kilometres Thus this tsunami conveys energy enormously You have only to calculate energy necessary to raise or abiasser such a water mass of several tens of centimetres (formula M G Z)

Cbe vague of surface to very big wavelength have nothing to do with those which are produced by the wind Take a quite calm water level Make blow the wind A swell will be

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (21 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 33: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

formed But that will perndra a certain time The responsible mechanism is then the instability of Ralegh-Taylor that which appears at the border of two fluids which do not run out at the same speed and do not have moreover not the same physical characteristics In the event one of two fluids the sea is motionless The waves of the sea concern a phenomenon of turbulence According to conditions the swell can cover varied aspects That depends on the proximity of the bottom the reliefs of the sea bed the geometry and of extended from the water level One needs the vast stretch of water plus a constant wind soufllant during several days to see being formed a swell from broad with very big wavelength I could see in October 1961 at the time of a crossing of the North Atlantic in the New York direction Hacircvre on board the Freedom of which it was the last voyage (the Japanese had bought it to transform it into floating hotel) a swell with a distance of peak with peak of 300 meters and an amplitude of thirty meters The boat had the back full wind and according to its road climbed these immense liquid mountains slowly At one time the ship entered in resonance The direction of propagation of the swell was to make 30deg compared to the road which we follow The things occurred very quickly in a few minutes only At the end of some oscillations the captain ordered a change of course and whereas we were in full medium of the Atlantic we found ourselves on the way towards Ground Neuve (what increased the duration of the voyage to 7 days instead of four) Detail the maximum amplitude reached 38deg I was at this time there one of the very rare passengers present on the higher bridge (the others were sick like animals after four days of storm) There were two died A woman fell from her berth and assoma on her wash-hand basin and a too conscientious stewart forgetting to release her plate went to crash to pieces cranium at the end of her race on a partition If the gity had reached 45deg this boat three hundred meters length would be simply turned over as in the film Poseacuteidon Indeed these ships enjoy primarily a stability of form It have a limited draught and a flat bottom Simple anecdote It is seen that in our oceans the wavelength of the waves exceed the three hundred meters with difficulty

peak wavelength with peak

Quand of the waves arrive near a coast it come to break if this one is sweet flag or break if gone up it of the bottom is progressive The transformation of the waves into breaking leaves the framework of our talk The transformation of vagueness into beachcomber is in sharp subject One knows well this mechanism related to the propagation of waves of surface When the wave walks on with the top of a bottom which becomes increasingly weak it slows down Liquid surface is packed then as a acordeacuteon so that the energy of the disturbance is preserved It was seen that the propagation velocity of the waves varied like the square root the depth of the water level The height of the waves to obey the law of Green

C is with the result that a tsunami whose amplitude can at the time when it is on the open sea formed to reach only a few centimetres or tens of centimetres transforms by climbing a beach or a bottom soft inclined in a beachcomber from three to thirty meters in height even much more The waves which one observes on the Breton beaches with the spring tides are tsunami in reduction Which is the difference In this precise case one can observe vague beachcombers usually reaching two to three meters I remember of a blow of Mistral which had sent in the gulf of Oporto in Corsica of beautiful the three height meters beachcombers It was at the beginning of the Sixties A young imprudent Dane had been taken along to broad and had drowned When it still swam beyond the lines of the waves I had vainly tried to carry me to his help by making the only thing which it was possiblede to make to cross of a draft this bar in diving while swimming in apnea on around fifty of meters But even by doing that I remember that I had been shaken as in a churn with the top of the sand bottom As the waves were less high with two hundred meters from there it is in this place that I had crossed breaking them in free diving Unfortunately when carrying a cord and a deflated buoy that I had rolled up around my size I arrived towards this Dane this one had just run almost under my yeuxet I could not find it Salt memory I recovered it the evening when the sea had been calmed a little and that it had rejected the body close to the beach This type of one meter four twenty ten was stiff like a wood end and had transported we it the manager of the close restaurant and me of holding it one by the head the other by the ankles What I had been able to note at the time and who had struck me it was the total passivity of people of the holiday makers who had simply gathered on the beach to enjoy the spectacle when the type was drowning then were quietly turned over to finish their lunch when there was nothing any more to see Only a couple of tourist German and myself had thought of worrying us about the widow of this young man who remained alone stupefied on the place

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (22 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 34: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe films taken at the time of the catastrophe of December 26 show waves which are not gigantic Let us say three meters Why then as many died and of destruction First series of drawings showing a pretty storm striking a beach In withdrawal hotels dwellings When the waves come to die on the beach water undergoes a movement of flow and backward flow

The waves of a very strong storm due to a violent wind come to break on a little protected coast

- In 1 the sea is on the place in its state of maximum withdrawal (not A)

- In 2 a wave arrives and how to break

- In 3 the wave bursts

- In 4 it is moulted in turbulent liquid flow

- In 5 water reaches its maximum extension (not B) invades the beach but does not reach the dwellings

- In 6 (C) the liquid face starts its movement of withdrawal

Pour a mechanic of the fluids a train of vagueness is a succession of waves of compression and waves of rarefaction If one placed a pressure gauge at membrane at the sea-bed right under the waves this one would record a series of increases and pressure decreases compared to that which regravegnerait with same depth when the sea is punt like the hand

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (23 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 35: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Thus when a beachcomber wave of compression strike the shore it is at once followed of a wave of rarefaction which comes to attenuate it to destroy it

ON has a similar phenomenon with a tsunami which would represent the same height of water But the very big wavelength of the waves will produce an appreciably different sceacutenatio

Why a tsunami is so destroying

- In 1 the sea punt before the arrival of the disturbance

- In 2 the sea goes down several meters at a long distance of the shore It is the sign heralding the tsunami

- In 2 the face of wave arrives But to the difference of the waves created by the wind (preceding sequences) this liquid face is followed by a considerable water mass

- In 4 the face of wave reaches the beach and breaks

- In 5 - 6 the sea penetrates far inside the grounds (if the East coast punt and that there is no particular relief to stop this advance) The difference for the same height of vagueness between the beachcombers created by a wind violate and a tsunami it is the quantity of water which follows behind In 6 one appeared the wave of rarefaction well the hollow of vagueness which follows but it is very far behind and the former part of the wave then has enough mass and kinetic energy for all to devastate on kilometers inside the grounds Hereafter one of the photographs taken of the tsunami of December 26 since one escapement overhanging a bay This image is very explicit This liquid face makes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (24 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 36: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

approximately four meters thickness One can compare this phenomenon with the sea in rising or with a marine flood

This image was sent to me by a reader as being cesnseacutee to be taken since the terrace of a restaurant at the time of the passage of the tsunami

OR if it can indeed give enough an idea of it to what resembles a tidal wave can seen profile this image comes in fact from the Chinese site

httpwwwgeocitiescojpSilkRoad-Ocean4668gallerygalleryhtml

Elle represents a phenomenon of mascaret of the river Qian Tang Jiang in Hangshou Zeigiang China It is an interesting example in the way in which information circulates from one end to another of the world via Internet This image A can be quoted by somebody like likely to give a good idea of the phenomenon of the tidal wave Then somebody transmitted by saying that that had been taken some share in Indonesia In this case that is not serious That also shows how the hoaxbusters the detectors of forgery act while remaining vigilant and I know liking of their work to them That makes it possible to think that when somebody tries to disseminate false information on the fabric others hasten to go up with the sources It is a work which I cannot obviously always make by myself being given mass of information which I have daily to manage only But Internet is not a printed newspaper and the things can rattrapper then Thank you in Ray which announced me that

ON thus sees that the destroying capacity of a tsunami is especially dependent on the wavelength of the waves which break and not on their height Paradoxically a ten height wave but short wavelength meters could create less damage than a tsunami of a few meters but a very important wavelength Alleurs very are seen although the destruction resembles more one phenomenon of flood of the Vaison type the Roman The cars are carried construction light swept The cinema tried to present images suggestive in conformity to us with the idea that we were done of a tidal wave where one carries especially the accent on the disproportionate height of vagueness

A natural phenomenon or

C is a question which was immediately asked to me by nombreux readers The immense majority of people and the scientists would hasten to answer immediately that it is

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (25 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 37: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

impossible to move the northern point of Sumatra of 35 meters by bringing into play energies of human origin I agree perfectly The energy of a seism is without common measurement with this that the men can deploy If one quantified that in equivalent TNT the figure imagination would defy But let us recall that we can use natural phenomena very well as weapons by starting them I devoted several files to this pallet of subjects

JE raises the following question would be you able to destroy a whole village to kill out of the hundreds of individuals to break houses to collapse of the vehicles to twist reverberators like bits of straw by using a simple detonator of good size

Lhas answer is yes if energy is provided by one avalanche which one knows that it can be started by impulses sound An avalanche is only one particular landslide that of a plate of snow which holds only by miracle There is then a supplied energy which one can use to be avenged for a neighbor who for example picircqueacute you a parking space

Withutre riddle is it possible to project a ton of water to thirty meters in height by using glass of a product which is not even an explosive

Mecircme positive answer When we were in Iceland with the vulcanologists Maurice and Katia Kratf those were regaled to revive geysers extinguished by simply using a product to wash the vaisselleUn geyser starts because suddenly at the bottom water enters in eacutebulltion A bubble of big size is formed and gone up in the conduit While going up it involves with its continuation of hot water in the liquid state which gaining areas where the pressure is lower transforms in its turn into vapor When this bubble reaches the surface where is often located a water basin it raises liquid surface Then its end bursts and this vapor pocket deflates then by expelling its contents with a beautiful height If you see one day an emission on the geyers note this detail Although the unit proceeds only in one second at most it is perfectly visible

LE operation of the geyser is periodic This brutal rise of a vapor bubble leaves instead of colder water It should be waited until the heat brought to this water by the solid environment again creates the conditions of the passage to the vapor state under a pressure of 3 5 or 10 bars All depends on the length of the chimney If the contribution in heat for a reason or for another becomes insufficient the geyser does not go any more It is then possible to start again the process by using product crockery to lower the point of eacutebulltion of water One then pours this liqide with the entry of the geyser and one waits a few minutes that it reaches a sufficient depth Then it is magic The giant awakes and spits of million giant soap bubbles I had an old photograph where have saw my ten year old son playing with this brilliant swarm of bubbles to the sun but I do not find it any more

IL is thus a priori possible to start certain natural phenomena with tiny causes in the energy plan

Sur the plan of the plate tectonics there exists on Earth a foultitude of areas which are the seat of absolutely fantastic latent tensions It is logical to think that the phenomenon of slip of plate can be started same manner that an avalanche is started using a seismic wave A priori one would tend to think that energies should be very important But all depends on the distance which separates the system of sound not catastrophic (with the mathematical direction of the term) Thus energy required is inestimable One can find very well on Earth of the areas where a simple underground nuclear explosion can prove to be sufficient to start a seism which in any event would have occurred in the months or years to come even the following day Conversely if that is not the moment even the most powerful bomb could be without effect Let us note that there is in this kind of activity a certain side apprentice-wizard Even if it means to make this kind of experiment if it is feasible as much go to operate far from at home

L epicentre of the Indoneacutesien phenomenon is located at some distance of the northern end of the island of Sumatra where prevail of the extremists who dream only of one thing to make secession and found an islamist republic over there Their to stick a good jolt could represent a kind of response to the attack of Bali That that goes or not that would make it possible to test the effectiveness of the method and the response of a zone subduction to such a request In the worst case one would record only the seismic signal related to the load used

Meacutethode to use an underwater machine probably entirely designed for this type of operation The current submarines equipped with double titanium hulls 4 cm thickness can plunge up to thousand meters of depth A bottom of 1500 meters is then within reach While crossing with this depth such a machine is practically undetectable since it sails with

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (26 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 38: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

the double depth usually reached by the units traditional

Reste to create the seismic shock With this intention it is necessary to operate as in a mine to dig with the preacutelable a conduit to drill Ca is not inenvisageable With such a depth the thing can remain discrete One can then plan to balance in the well thus spared a load of one hundred megatons (the thermonuclear machines most powerful implemented by the Russian reached 60 megatons and was even largeacutes by planes One can consider hundred megatons very well or more If the well is rather deep the remains of the explosion will remain prisoners of the terrestrial coat Ca is nothing other than an underground nuclear explosion similar to those which us French practised in the atoll of Mururoa It is known that for a bomb of one kiloton hundred and a few meters of good ground are enough to prevent that the rejections emerge with the free air The many tests carried out in all the countries made it possible to build the law

Necessary depth = Function of the load used

Ulaw most probably able to be extrapolated for very strong loads This stage one can make a remark The seismographs determined the depth of the epicentre ie the first point of slip of the two plates one on the other That gives from 20 to 30 km Would this be with saying that the nice experimenters would have to dig until such a depth At all It is simply the point which will have answered the first the seismic request In the same way when an avalanche is started the point where snow yields in first has nothing to do with the place where the load was fired creating the shock

ON can also imagine as I did in a book that a large puissence was made main of the synthesis of antimatter by compression and can then synthesize in situ (transport would be passably dangerous) unlimited quantities of antimatter Let us recall that one kilo of antimatter develops a power which can be compared with that of all the nuclear machines currently present in our terrestrial arsenals Then all the possible one ten thousand a hundred and thousand megatons more still The conduit could in the same way be created by using a jet of antimatter To such a depth of such work would pass completely unperceived If what I say has a base then the weapon with antimatter alias arms with plasma does not know any limit in power If one cannot use it in the open air it is then possible to carry out shootings on various planets uninhabited But the difficulty of the routing of module-bombs at considerable distances arises then And moreover nevertheless that sees that made disorder even if one manages to camouflage such tests in remains impacts of comecirctes While aiming at at the same time underground and underwater tests one can go up in power and continue to have fun No repercussions The layer of sediments deadens the explosion but to this earthy cover the a hundred and fifty bars of pressure related to the weight of water are added One gains in containment If one operates in an area where reign a certain seismicity chronicle or potential one increases the fact of being able to allot the effect whatever this one with a natural cause

Had Dto elect technological like said it a French scientific journalist in 2002 Currently where does the reason finish and where it starts is delirious Quite malignant which could say it

Nous thus let us have two scenarios possible the natural phenomenon emerging without shouting station in an area which is not a priori prone to the tsunamis or the human intervention in an area where the states non-voyoux are hardly likely to suffer the consequences of the operation (if one excludes the few assholes of tourists which will be by chance by there to classify with the ray of the collateral damage) If such were the case would these people have provided that the thing can take such proportions that the jolt occurring with the epicentre can gain a zone of tension extending cers north on more than thousand kilometers in the vicinity of the islands Adamau and Nicobar Another assumption would somebody among this band of merry bomb disposal experts have simply provided that that can start a seism

IL remains a fact the most touched populations are located in the western northern part of Sumatra stronghold of the integrist islamist separatists indoneacutesiens where one would count to date (January 12 2005) more than one hundred thousand dead The city of Bandaged Aitch was simply striped chart like good of other localities of this part of the island It is Sumatra which in any event paid the heaviest tribute with the catastrophe The drama involved a humane movement without precedent But the rescuers dispatched on the spot could note a fact without precedents They found only rare survivors Few casualties only innumerable crushed disfigured deaths If this tsunami had an artificial origin which kind of men could order and set up this type of special operation If it were the case there one would find a response of most muscular to the attack of Bali (island located a little more at the East practically on the flat rim of the reproduced chart to fix the ideas) The destruction was such as the rescue squads did not have more anything to make but extract and collect the bodies There were only few people to look after The tsunami was whole or nothing

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (27 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 39: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

A remark while passing if this drama gave birth to from powerful currents of solidarity all over the world including in Indonesia where the Malayan ones in priority worried about the many tourists who were to be rappatrieacutes rather than of their own fate the width of this drama does not have in any manner faded the system of the castes in force in the Indies which were the only country to refuse any humanitarian aid by specifying that the Indians had sufficient men to occupy itself of the consequences of the disaster and sufficiently money to face there These men belong to the caste of untouchable the lowest caste whom one could not even touch without being soiled It is only in the Indies which touch the corpses

JE leaves to the reader the care to forge its own conclusion I think simply that we will owe in the future preacuteter more attention with the natural phenomena as for example these strange hurricanes which by twice devastated areas of France including two which was followed closely The natural weapon is the ideal weapon One uses the forces of the Nature which is not miserly its joules For the weather weapon it is this good old man Sun who provides energy (15 kw per square meter of terrestrial surface) An epidemic deliberately created can always be charged to a change of a virus as that already occurred in the past Attacking a livestock it can put at evil a econmy What there is marvellous it is that one can even clear up so that the victim cannot fix its choice as for the attacker It is a common point with the terrorism which can be moulted in car-terrorism if the political needs impose it

Dyears the field of the human connery which can one consider Instead of deviating an asteroid why not choose one of them while directing it towards the enemy There are all the choices of size and if one has engines with antimatter all becomes possible In the case of September eleven the victims did not amount thousands There one jumped an order of magnitude almost two With a chucircte of asteroid on a well populated area or close to a coast with strong density of population that would give what Hundred million deaths probably without disturbing the neighbors One can even imagine a scenario or the author of this diversion of asteroid could split up this one in several pieces smallest falling down on his own territory (in a ragion too not populated nevertheless) history to put it out of cause people saying never an attacker would not go as far as creating as many victims among his own civil population to divert of him the least suspicion

ESt this of paranoia The future will say it Follow simply the rise of the natural phenomena very expensive in human lives or economic losses which could possibly occur in the years to come and which one will charge if necessary to the climatic reheating related on the effect of greenhouse and the CO2 discharge

Pour to finish let us imagine that following an escape somebody is informed that an operation of this nature is projected It has two possible choices then

- it Is releases this information But if this one corresponds to a handling it is likely to be discredited (as formerly this poor Paco Rabanne which had announced the end of the world for 2000)

- it Is makes state of it after the event and one will then show it to try to recover this one to make itself interesting

January 13 2005 A possibility of detecting since space a pre-seismic situiation

WithU run the last decades of the measurements taken by satellites observing terrestrial lrsquoionosphegravere highlighted strange phenomena pretence related to a seismic activity intervening in areas flown over Thus in 1982 the two magnetic antennas of the Franco-Russian satellite Aureol 3 detected a signal with 800 Hz before and during a seism magnitude 54 to broad of the Fiji islands while at the same time the satellite the area flew over These observations however were too very few so that final conclusions can be drawn The CNES with the assistance of the Russians has just launched a satellite of which the goal would be to check if there is well a correlation between the behavior of the terrestrial ionosphere and the seismic activity of planet The bond can appear not very obvious However the rehandlings of the earths crust bring into play for example piezoelectric phenomena which can ceacuteer of the electromagnetic fields suitable for affect the terrestrial ionosphere For more detail to refer to the bond

httpwwwfutura-sciencescomsinformernnews3930php

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (28 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 40: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

January 13 2005 The site httpearthquakeusgsgov indicates the recent seisms to the USA

ON distinguishes the significant zones This other site httpearthquakeusgsgovrecenteqswwindexhtml indicates the significant zones in the sphere

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (29 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 41: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Menace of a tsunami which would find its source at the time of the collapse of a part of an island of the Canaries consecutive with the close eruption of a volcano This one would affect all the coasts of the Atlantic

Vous can download the article (scientific) in pdf evoking the possibility that a collapse can occur in Las Palmas in the Canaries which would involve the departure of a tsunami of unimaginable importance able to create damage dufficiles to be evaluated

A short outline of this article of

Steven N Ward of the institute of Geophysics and Physics of Planet the University of California and of Simon Day Department of Geology University College London

Titrate Cumbre Vieja Volcano - Potential collapse and tsunami Palma Canary Islands Paper is gone back to June 2001

ON sees immediately that it is not a question of an article with feeling composed after the event of December 26 2004 It is a scientifically argued work firmly published in a review at reading panel In the abstract one reads

Abstract The geological situation of the volcano Cumbre Vieja in the island of Palma in the Canary Islands shows that at the time of the future eruption the western side could break down precipitating in the sea a mass corresponding to a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic A tsunami could then be created which would cross the whole of the Atlantic Ocean to hundred meters at the second When the phenomenon would reach the American coast if the imergeacutee mass is 150 kilometers cubic the wave would reach from three to eight meters But if the high assumption is retained that of a mass from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic this height would reach ten to twenty five meters in height

Voici the general chart of the Canary Islands located on the West coast of Africa

The Canary Islands showing the localization of the volcano Cumbre Vieja

EN being based on the analysis of the marine sedimentary deposits one could show that these volcanic islands had been the seat of a dozen collapses of great width during last million years the last going back to 560000 years

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (30 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 42: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Lbe phenomena which are generated by collapses in the sea the sides of volcano are among most spectacular that one can find in the world It should be said that the volcanic cones can constitute various ways Some are formed by successive flows of very fluid lava which is solidified The slopes are then rather soft and there is no a priori risk of collapse It is not the same when these alluvial cones are formed by rejection of ashes which fall down in rain What does one call ashes volcanic It is in general a material from which the grit is different from what we call commonly ashes that which we find in the hearth of our chimneys Volcanic ash is consisted relatively rough grains which have difficulty in roll the ones on the others They can thus constitute sides very marked unstable whose slope can reach 40deg on the rejections are recent At the time of the voyages which I accomplished in Iceland with Maurive and Katia Kraft in the Seventies I could walk me on such marked and unstable sides Besides that gives place to a kind of play One can throw oneself without risk on certain quite regular slopes by taking steps of giant by fitting the boots of seven miles Indeed imagine that you would run ball ahead on a slope with 40deg It is not any more of the steps that you make but a succession of jumps which you connect increasingly long several meters The problem is well to take delivery of itself on the heel It is difficult being given acceleration to connect more than five or six steps of this kind As soon as one does not take delivery of oneself while being perfectly right one passes from this full tread to rolled swell without gravity Recreations of vulcanologists

boots of seven miles

WithU passage by bringing back this anecdote I would not like that the first come tourists have fun with that without an informed volcanologist indicating to them if the thing is or not without danger In our case we were firmly framed and if the Kraft had suggested us delivering to us to this small play it is that they had estimated that there was no risk to

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (31 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 43: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

be found taken in a true avalanche of ash

L existence of as strong slopes shows as when a volcano rejette ash there exists a risk so that creates for itself a volcanic cone likely to break down by plates The pulverulent matter masses can then reach geological dimensions One can with difficulty imagine cubic volumes of 500 kilometers as evoked in the article

EN 1964 Moore identified traces of collapses passed on sides of the islands of Hawaii The importance of these phenomena defies imagination The masses implemented can reach 5000 kilometers cubic while generated speeds of tsunami can reach 140 meters a second (500 kmh) The risks are particularly important in the Atlantic Ocean being given the number of active volcanos which are there With Canarie the volcano Cumbre Viejo is a typical structure of side of unstable volcano This volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level with a slope of 15 with 20deg on average During last thousands of year the distribution of the mouths of the volcano created a structure made up of successive rifts (English rift signigie crack plan of effiondrement) The last eruption of this volcano goes back to 1949

Lorsque the geologists examined this recently formed structure it noted the presence of a beginning of landslide with a withdrawal reaching 4 meters and this over a 4 kilometers length in the vicinity of the summit part of the volcano which was not the very good one forecasts The detailed examination of this structure made it possible to highlight a typical configuration of detachment of a very important mass along a slip surface already made up

Bref that only requires to release

LE followed of this volcano of 1994 to 1998 did not make it possible to highlight an unspecified activity of this structure Maix that does not want to say that there is not risk Indeed between two eruptions or earth tremors one could note (Day and Al 1995) of the internal rearrangements and the modifications of the network of cracking related to the action of underground sheets of water under pressure imprisoned in the sides of the volcano Thus that is not because the volcano is not subjected to earth tremors which it does not work does not evolvemove These rearrangement of the grounds are known volcanologists and occur between two eruptions This reasoning leads the authors to conclude that the next eruption of the volcano could be used as release with a very important slip leading to a catastrophe All is in place for that

Lhas question is then to evaluate the mass which could be implied in such slip The width of portion emerged from the plate reaches 15 kilometers () readings taken with the sonar on the immersed parts made it possible to highlight traces of former slips of plates The study of the ground shows that the slip could occur over a length from 10 to 12 km in the part of the volcano which is immersed It is difficult to locate the depth of the slip surface which would have been possible if one had carried out seismographic recordings at the time of the eruption of 1949 The evaluations of the masses which could be implied in a slip are indicated in the figure hereafter

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (32 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 44: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

On left the evaluation of the zone which would be likely to break down On right-hand side a simulation showing how this mass would be spread on sea-bed

LE last collapse which occurred in this string of islands refers to the formation Cumbre Nueva and goes up at 566000 years Its traces are perfectly visible The study of the structure of the volcano Cumbre Vieja indicates that the implied masses dansun future slip would represent a volume from 150 to 500 kilometers cubic On this maximum assumption the plate would make 25 km length 15 broad and 1400 meters thickness This mass would spend ten minutes to be spread out by producing an alluvial cone extending up to 60 kilometers at sea by constituting a deposit over 3500 square kilometres () The depth of the ocean is then 4000 meters It is necessary to imagine this landslide like what occurs at the time of the volcanic clouds or the avalanches The movement would be relatively fast because the mass would slip on a mud bed reducing the friction

Lbe authors then calculated the development of the tsunami which would result from it Two minutes after the rupture would be formed a liquid dome of which the height would reach 900 meters (the volcano culminates with 2000 meters with the top of the sea level) At the end of 50 kilometers of race the height of vagueness would reach 500 more meters 250 away km from the point zero its height would be still several hundred meters Obviously such waves would have created considerable damage on the close islands When the wave would reach the African coast its height would range between 50 and 100 m () the phenomenon (see charts) are nonisotropic and developperait itself more actively towards the west

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (33 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 45: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The development of the tsunami On each image past time At the end of one hour the side African would be reached

WithU three hours the tsunami boils reaches the American coasts and extends then on 180deg In north is space and England must nevertheless deal with vaguenesses reaching only 5 to 7 meters () It is necessary to count 10 meters for vaguenesses reaching North America

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (34 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 46: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Florida would be touched at the end of 9 hours by a train of a dozen waves of 15-20 meters height

Lhas side northern of South America would be struck by some 50 height meters waves Here what the arrival of the liquid face would resemble any sensationnalism put aside

Arriveacuteed a 50 height m wave (synthesized image)

Vto also oir

httpwwwbenfieldhrcorgSiteRootactivitiesjournal_papersgdm_la_palmapdf

By way of conclusion Simon Day British academic joint author of the article affirmed in London Daily Express All the American East coast would be submerged by a high wave of 200 feet sweeping all on its passage on more than 20 km inside the grounds The town of Boston would be struck the first followed by New York then by Miami the Caribbean and Brazil Million people could be killed It is not a question to know if the volcano will collapse but when it will collapse

Tout that defies imagination and shows us at which point we remain tiny compared to the least sudden starts of Nature Being given the time of propagation (9 hours) and the fact that the phenomenon would then immediately be announced very many people could be evacuated Still it would be necessary that they can find refuge on reliefs exceeding the

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (35 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 47: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

twenty five meter in height I believe that it is hard to imagine which could be the deacutegats on the coastal areas if by chance one managed to minimize the losses in human lives The reliefs of Florida being not very marked one can say that after the passage of such a tsunami the country would present an aspect similar to the south of Sumatra the following day of December 26

ON has a certain idea of the power brought into play at the time of the eruptions of volcanos of the type Cumbre Vieja A bomb thermonuclear from one hundred to thousand megatons hidden at the bottom of a gallery easy to dig in the western side and exploding near the fault could start collapse and the tsunami described above causing with it only the death of tens of million people

January 26 2005 God is (always) with the Americans

Nous saw higher than the island of Diego Garcia bases military American lodging the famous strategic bombers B2 literally out of price (two billion dollars the unit without the spare parts) had been miraculeusement protected from the tsunami by the immediate presence in the east of a odceanic pit of which the effect was to limit the height of vagueness to two meters (the maximum altitude of the island being of eight meters) This showed with the obviousness that God was obviously like always claimed it George Bush with the United States

Nous have just had a new confirmation of this symbiosis between God and the USA which one could dispute now with difficulty Two satellites Jason-1 and TOPEX-POSEIDON sweep the surface of the Earth by carrying out 13 revolutions all the twenty four hours on a rather tilted orbit You undoubtedly already saw the continuation of the trajectories of a satellite on the mural screen of a room of follow-up of flight to NASA or with the CNES One then distinguishes perfectly a continuation from parallel curves tilted The period of the orbit makes that the satellite with the wire of the hours and the days does not fly over the same areas This permanent shift of the orbits thus enables him to practically fly over all the areas of the sphere This being if one considers a satellite taken randomly there is little chance so that the continuation of its trajectories (which shift here of 3000 kilometers each time therefore leave the interested area completely) is registered so as to fall pile on the place where the tsunami registered its race

Psatellite lusieurs were put into orbit who are specialized in the measurement of the altitude of the oceans with an accuracy of 3 centimetres These measurements refer of course at an altitude realised on a given zone but they make it possible to record any swelling or digging of the liquid mass in a point of the sphere for a reason or another

LE satellite European ENVISAT thus passed to the top of the interesting area only 4 hours after the beginning of the tsunami and thus could not collect exploitable information But God is not with Europeans it is all

Prear counters God made absolutely pass the two American satellites pile-hair to the good place in pein medium of the Indian Ocean at the moment when the tsunami was perfectly developed and passed just below It was so pretty which one could have believed that it was done

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (36 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 48: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

The trajectory of the two satellites American pile-hair at the hour in the medium of the Indian Ocean (in blue in the medium of the image) allowed to collect very interesting data

CI-after the chart reproduced in the number of January 24 2005 of the newspaper the World

Trajectory of the American satellites with below the state of the development of the tsunami

LE satellite Jason1 carried out its overflight approximately two hours after the release of the tsunami As noted in all the presses this conjunction absolutely remarkable and unhoped-for allowed this satellite to take not only very precise measurements on the marine levels but also to obtain images of the areas already devastated by the tsunami

When the scandalmongers mix with the part

IL has there initially a quotation of the Secretary of State to Defense William Cohen in date of April 1997

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (37 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 49: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

- Others are engaged even in standard year eco of terrorism whereby they edge alter the climate set off earthquakes gold volcano remotely through the uses of electromegnetic waves

Translation

- others are committed to another type of terrorism of nature eacutecologiqueIl can deteriorate the climate remotely cause earthquake or eruptions volcanic

Presence of a second American satellite NASA (Terra) December 26 2004 little time after the release of the Tsunami

Lbe vague spent approximately two hours to reach Shri Lanka This image shows the distant waves of 30-40 kilometers of the south-western coast (refraction of the wave with increase towards north See animation at the beginning of page) It acts of an optical image the waves being simply revealed by the reflexion of the sunlight on the surface of water The camera has an angle of pointing of 46deg forwards The image covers 208 by 207 square kilometres

Photograph of the arrival of the Tsunami on the West coast of Shri Lanka catch by a satellite of NASA on December 26 2004

At this time there NASA was thus informed perfectly of the amplitude and the gravity of the catastrophe which was breaking towards this western area of the Indian Ocean

Sur the site of the NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration) the Americans specify that they are hastened to transmit the observatory to the observatory charged to supervise the activity of the tsunami located at Hawaii (The NOAA Pacific Tsunami Warning Center)

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (38 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 50: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

Successive photographs of the arrival of the tsunami on the East coast of India taken by the satellite of NASA Terra

Tregraves impressionant this animated GIF showing the surge of these waves on the coast

To see this animation

Techinic information (January 17 2005 and afterwards)

Return towards a general file Tsunami

File Tsunami the continuation (subsequently to January 15 2005)

Return towards Innovations Return towards Guide Return towards banner page

Consutations enters the 6 and on January 18 2995 14142

A number of consultations of this page since January 18 2005 127594

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (39 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 51: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm (40 of 40)5252008 60707 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 52: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

With Afghanistan and Iraq already lost the Wall Street bankers were all desperately looking for other ways to control our world when suddenly and very conveniently the Sumatran Trench

exploded Trick or Treat

Copyright Joe Vialls 5 January 2005 Updated 6 January 2005

Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station Red Update Below

Updated 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsunami Blue Update Below

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (1 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 53: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

USS Abraham Lincoln CVN72 Real Blast Epicenter in Sumatran Trench Mosque near Ground Zero Aceh

Others are engaging even in an eco type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate set off earthquakes or volcanos remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves American Secretary of Defense William S Cohen April 1997 Big surprise Presumably Cohen already knew that a nuclear weapon generates what he refers to obliquely as electromagnetic waves

Despite a natural human tendency to be shocked into silence by the sheer number of dead and injured across Asia on 26 December 2004 and despite also being slightly fearful of losing personal credibility because of the magnitude of the apparent crime there are many provable irregularities in the official American tsunami story that simply have to be recorded now or forever be lost in the sands of time It is beyond any doubt that a giant tidal wave (tsunami) smashed its way through South and South East Asia and still had enough legs to continue all the way across the Indian Ocean to Africa where it killed and injured a few hundred more So the only question we must ask is whether this tsunami was a natural or man-made catastrophe A natural event would be horrifying enough but if the tsunami was man-made then we are unquestionably looking at the biggest single war crime in global history To make any sense at all of the irregularities we must start at the very beginning and then follow the course of events as they unfold especially events in the immediate vicinity of the real tsunami epicenter because the latter is quite different from the location being remorselessly peddled by the New York Times and CNN At midday local Australian time I faithfully recorded the magnitude and position plotted by the Jakarta Geophysical Office in Indonesia An earthquake measuring 64 on the Richter scale had hit the north of the Indonesian island of Sumatra The Jakarta Geophysical Office meticulously noted that the epicenter of the event was located 155 miles south-southwest of Aceh Province This location is approximately 250 miles south of the position later selected by the American NOAA which plotted the epicenter to the north-west of Aceh and initially claimed a Richter reading of 80 Alas even that was not enough to cover the damage caused by this extraordinary event so NOAA progressively upgraded the reading to 85 then to 89 and finally to 90 - at least for the present So the first proven irregularities were peddled by American officials at the NOAA who suddenly invented a new flexible peak seismic wave for the event of far greater magnitude than Jakarta when the Jakarta office was located much closer at almost point-blank range Believe me when I tell you there is no such thing as the new flexible peak claimed by NOAA The first seismic peak you record is the only real peak unless of course you later manually draw in a few more peaks of your own to match a contrived agenda Naturally there is also only one epicenter which was faithfully recorded by dozens of Indonesian and Indian seismographs Quite apart from the huge disparity in Richter values the Indonesians and Indians were disturbed to find that the normal earthquake preamble was missing from their seismograph charts All this means is that the normal steadily increasing number of transverse shear S waves that always precede an earthquake were missing as were later aftershocks which likewise always accompany a naturally occurring or Tesla standing-wave generated earthquake There were warnings of aftershocks from the NOAA but none actually eventuated To simplify matters for non-technical readers an earthquake is always triggered by a resonant electromagnetic frequency in the range 05 to 12 Hertz but it is not an instant process because the resonant frequency must be precise Thus as true resonance approaches the fault line starts to tremble like a piece of rope under tension and sends out warnings to the seismographs in the form of steadily increasing transverse shear waves If all you get is a cluster of P compression waves then you are almost certainly looking at an underground or sub sea

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (2 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 54: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

explosion These were in fact the only copious seismic signals that the Indonesians and Indians received and they looked curiously similar to those generated many years ago by large underground nuclear weapons in Nevada

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (3 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 55: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The Indian Government knew full well that this was not a normal earthquake On 27 December India refused to join George Bushs planned exclusive club of four which would have effectively pulled this Asian nuclear power out of its new coalition with Russia China and Brazil On 28 December the Indian Government politely warned the American military to stay clear of Indian sovereign territory and on 29 December the India Daily Editorial publicly questioned the nature of the event Was this a showdown by a country to show the region what havoc can be created Given the level of devastation and given the fact India is a regional power in South Asia [the] Indian Navy has an obligation to investigate and tell the world what they found

We will return later to the relatively simple task of delivering a multi-megaton thermonuclear weapon to the bottom of the Sumatran Trench and then detonating it with awesome effect but right now we need to return to our initial task of following the trail of events and inexplicable irregularities First we must travel south to the distant desert island of Australia currently ruled by an obsequious Wall Street toady known as Little Johnny Howard To the intense displeasure of many of his Australian subjects Little Johnny never makes a move outside Australia unless he first receives explicit instructions from one of his New York minders Remember this reality because it is extremely important in terms of what Australia did next On the morning of 27 December the Australian (New York owned) media was making it very clear that the most badly hit nation in the region was Sri Lanka an island at the southern tip of India which like Australia is a member nation of the British Commonwealth Accordingly Tim Costello head of one of Australias largest charities made immediate plans to fly to the area and assess the need for aid But that same morning Little Johnny was dancing to a very different tune which based on his known subservience must have been playing down his secure telephone line from Wall Street In true covert manner Little Johnny secretly dispatched two RAAF Hercules transport planes packed with supplies to Malaysia on Stand By and directed two more to Darwin in Australias north Please note that if Little Johnny had any humanitarian concerns at all all four Hercules could have flown directly to Commonwealth partner Sri Lanka where every other Australian had already been told by the media that aid was needed But no it wasnt to be and Little Johnny waited patiently for orders from New York The waiting period was short and after a high-flying reconnaissance jet confirmed that the runway was clear at Medan in

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (4 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 56: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

eastern Sumatra all four Australian Hercules complete with troops guns and other tackle invaded Sumatra just south of the devastated province of Aceh In turn with 90 of its population killed by the tsunami Aceh might perhaps one day soon become Indonesias very own Guantanamo Bay crawling with hundreds of heavily armed Australians and Americans Remember carefully though at the time these four Hercules touched down in Medan the ordinary Australian public still had no idea that Sumatra was badly hit Only Little Johnny knew and of course his trusty crystal ball in New York To hell with Sri Lanka his bosses wanted a main base for the huge reconstruction contracts in Asia designed to replace the failed oil theft and reconstruction in Iraq and keep poor old Zion on its tottering New York legs for a few more weeks or months In the end what the hell did it matter how many Goyim had to die And hey on the credit side theyd already managed to kill more than 10000 Muslims in Sumatra with a single tidal wave which was partial payback for their own resounding defeats in Afghanistan and Iraq

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (5 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 57: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Needless to say the Australians were merely the advance party soon to be joined by a curiously well prepared and equipped US Military though it is doubtful that any of the officers and men involved really comprehend what is going on Only a handful thought to question why they had been spending a whole year training for a Humanitarian Mission when the whole point of the US Navy and Marine Corps is normally to kill people in very large numbers Just look at Fallujah people look at Fallujah As if by magic the Pentagon managed to have two battle groups ready to sail at an instants notice from Hong Kong and Guam during the normally chaotic Christmas to New Year period Crikey Military discipline has come a hell of a long way since my day when everyone including the ships cat was sleeping it off at some highly questionably hostelry or another Not these 10000+ Americans though who must have been standing rigidly to attention beside their hammocks day and night tugging furiously at their forelocks whenever an officer of NCO came in sight The next bit was superbly orchestrated because it took place at sea far away from the prying eyes of dock spies or imaginary KGB agents But oops first you have to know who was involved Out of Hong Kong rushed team one comprised of the nuclear-powered USS Abraham Lincoln and her escort vessels while the far more interesting team two rushed out of Guam led by the USS Bonhomme Richard a marine amphibious assault carrier crammed to the gunwales with gun-toting wooden tops And that is not all believe me because the Bonhomme Richard is in fact leading a veritable armada known as Expeditionary Strike Group 5 Flagship USS Bonhomme Richard is accompanied by the USS Duluth an amphibious transport dock vessel the USS Rushmore a landing ship dock the guided missile cruiser USS Bunker Hill guided missile destroyer USS Milius and the guided missile frigate USS Thach To take care of the underwater side of things they are joined by the nuclear hunter-killer submarine USS Pasadena while the US Coast Guards high-endurance cutter Munro is also tagging along presumably to deal with Asian Customs and Excise Now then though Strike Group 5 may be toting enough nuclear weapons to destroy half of the known world and the title is perhaps lacking when viewed from a strictly humanitarian perspective engineer chief Staff Sgt Julio C Dominguez says otherwise The Marine Service Support Group has been preparing for a humanitarian mission of this type for about 12 months now and is more prepared for an actual mission Well OK chief but didnt you ask why you were being trained for a mysterious humanitarian mission a year before it actually happened especially when your day job is normally shooting Muslims full of holes

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (6 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 58: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Despite having a huge number of tsunami victims in its own State of Tamil Nadu India completely converted the survey ship INS Nirupak into a 50-bed floating hospital in less than 72 hours then sent it unarmed to help the desperate people of Aceh in Indonesia By direct comparison America sent combat ships and armed Marines The US Navy has two 1000 bed hospital ships the Comfort and the Mercy but neither one was dispatched Though the USNS Comfort was deployed to New York when 3000 Americans died in September 2001 this current lack of action sends a strong signal that 150000 (mostly Muslim) dead in South East Asia and half a million injured are of no concern whatever to the power brokers in New York

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (7 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 59: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The really sneaky (inexplicable) bit came as both battle groups entered the Indian Ocean The USS Abraham Lincoln looked about as innocent as a carrier with 70 attack planes can look but was already carrying 2000 marines instead of her normal complement of around 500 That is a huge amount of grunt firepower to put on the deserted streets of Banda Aceh especially when Wall Street normally expects these marines to die quietly for Zion in Iraq Now then how did they know the extra marines would be needed before team one left Hong Kong because the surplus 1500 marines were certainly not just standing around on Kowloon dock waiting to hitch a ride Then while the two battle groups (apparently) headed in two different directions across the deserted Indian Ocean an even stranger event took place Though Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (Humanitarian) was supposed to help the folks in Sri Lanka the combat marines aboard the USS Bonhomme Richard transferred to amphibious transport dock vessel USS Duluth which then split from ESG-5 and headed towards team one So without the Indonesians really being aware of it the (relatively) harmless and Bulky aircraft carrier USS Abraham Lincoln has been used to screen the arrival of at least 3500 heavily-armed US Marines in tiny Aceh Province That more or less brings us up to date on known military activity though yesterday an Australian television cameraman did accidentally film some of these heavily-armed US Marines (who tried to shoo him away) searching a devastated Indonesian military base for any remaining weapons Now call me old-fashioned but if these guys and their bosses are straight that particular job should be left to the Indonesian Army

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (8 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 60: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Theoretically the American 9 megaton W-53 thermonuclear warhead shown on the left could easily be encased in a small lookalike saturation diving chamber similar to that on the right to protect it from the massive 10000 pounds per square inch pressures at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench The whole armored package would weigh less than five tons allowing it to be slipped over the stern of any oil rig supply vessel of which there are more than 300 in Asia alone Who would even notice

I will be circumspect as to exactly how a large American thermonuclear weapon managed to arrive at the bottom of the Sumatran Trench though all of the seismic evidence and preparedness for the resulting mission indicates strongly that this is the case After all we are back to the age-old question of who benefits and in this particular case Who is insane enough to kill more than 150000 civilians just to hang on to power Based on their past performance in Iraq and other luckless countries it would seem that the only realistic candidates are Wolfowitz and company striving as always to create a One World Government Certainly no other nuclear powers including Russia and China stand to gain anything at all from such an outrageous mass murder so as always in the end we come back to Sherlock Holmes via the pen of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle When you have ruled out the impossible whatever remains no matter how improbable is the truth For the Zionist Cabal obtaining a thermonuclear weapon in America is no great trick especially when we have the precedent of 100 small decommissioned air-to-air atomic warheads being smuggled out the Pentagons (civilian) back door to form the core of the Jewish States current nuclear arsenal Once a weapon system is out date and out of service loyal uniformed US military personnel can no longer track it Those who wish to understand how such a seemingly small weapon could rattle a 20000 feet-deep oceanic trench and then force a giant tsunami right across the Indian Ocean would do well to look at the diagram of the famous Dambusters attacking the German dam below most of which is self-explanatory

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (9 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 61: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

The designer of the RAFs bouncing bomb (actually called Highball) was a scientist called Barnes Wallace who had already gained a formidable reputation with his Wellington bomber which he constructed geodetically thus enabling it to absorb enormous punishment before actually being shot out of the sky Many Wellington returned to base literally in tatters while many luckless cousins like the Stirling and Halifax were all too often consigned to the murky deep of the North Sea Wallace knew that bombing the dams vertically was a complete waste of time and the only possibility of success lay in placing a mine hard up against the dam wall at its base You see water cannot be compressed meaning that if the mine was pressed against the dam wall at the moment of detonation part of its energy would automatically be expended on the wall itself Too far away in the relatively shallow water and most of the blast energy would be lost to atmosphere in a huge exploding cloud of water of course Though it was obvious that the dam wall could not be destroyed by a single bomb from a single Lancaster bomber (it would weight far too much for the aircraft to get off the ground) Wallace pinned his hopes on the scientific fact that cumulative stress should do the job and he was proved right Though officially three of the bombs each containing 6500 pounds of TNT were considered to be direct hits one of these veered off slightly meaning that the giant Mohne Dam was completely breached by a total of 13000 pounds of tri-nitro toluene

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (10 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 62: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

It is the incompressibility of water in particular that matters deep down in the Sumatran Trench At the bottom you already have 10000 pounds of pressure per square inch pressing down on your weapon of choice and above that weapon there is a column of water 20000 feet tall which is what caused the pressure in the first place Not only that The trench narrows at the bottom meaning that the weapon is hemmed-in with a very real chance of moving a tectonic plate if sufficient tonnage is used

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (11 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 63: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

In this particular case there was no real need to shift a tectonic plate and science suggests that if this blast had caused such an effect several very powerful aftershocks would have occurred as has happened with every other major earthquake in the past But as previously stated and setting aside the seemingly deliberate provocative though false warnings from the American NOAA there has not been a single aftershock which can be directly amp scientifically linked to the event in the Sumatran Trench at 0758 hours local on 26 December 2004 Later tremors might or might not be connected to the weapon To force subservience on Asia and ensure the lions share of incredibly lucrative reconstruction contracts all that was needed was a very large tsunami targeted on the selected nations which was easily within the capabilities of a large thermonuke There is nothing new about Sea Bursts as they are called and more than 30 years ago plans existed in both America and Russia to wipe out each others coastal cities using exactly this technique The tidal wave from a deep sea burst is relatively clean allowing the aggressor to take over both land and remaining buildings etc with the minimum of delay If everything had gone to plan then Indonesia Sri Lanka and India would have been in hock to the IMF and World Bank for thirty or more years - time enough to wait for the price of oil to come down again after the lethal fiasco in Iraq At the same time if the Indian Government had taken the bait the deadly Russian-Chinese-Indian-Brazilian coalition would have been dead in the water Not a bad days work for a single thermonuclear weapon discreetly removed from the decommissioning process There are those who may claim that I have left out the giant ExxonMobil gas fields in Aceh but that is not the case Certainly they are very productive sub-surface fields and will unquestionably produce lots of gas again once the surface equipment has been repaired but in isolation they are completely incapable of saving the New Zion from collapse Wall Street needs giant reconstruction contracts and plenty of them If I remember correctly shortly before Christmas I received a large number of emails from various people about some German Guy who apparently claimed that Wolfowitz had got hold of a critical weapon and was going to nuke Houston on either the 26 or 27 of December I never did read the whole email but it seems very likely that it was initially circulated by Wolfowitz or one of his ilk as a classic disinformation distraction Try something along the lines of You suckers all watch Houston very carefully on 26 December while I nuke Asia behind your backs

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (12 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 64: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Update 6 Jan 2005 Tsunami Just Missed Indias Top Fighter Jets amp Nuclear Power Station

Indias nuclear reactor at Chennai in Tamil Nadu State flanked on either side by state-of-the-art hyper performance Sukhoi SU 30 jets which should have been vulnerably situated in the Nicobar Islands front-line when the tsunami roared north from the Sumatran Trench

India has a major air force base on the Island of Car Nicobar which guards the front line of Indian airspace in the Bay of Bengal This base was being upgraded as home to 25 of the IAFs Russian Sukhoi SU 30 jets every one of which is capable of firing both the Sunburn and Onyx Mach 20+ sea skimming anti-ship missiles The Sukhoi squadrons were due to arrive in Car Nicobar on 14 December but had to be delayed because of construction work which is extremely ironic Despite the tidal wave roaring over the island and breaking up the runways India still has its incredibly valuable SU 30 hyper performance planes now situated on the mainland fully armed and within striking range of both US Battle Fleets currently in the Indian Ocean We will have the fighters operating from the base within six months a determined Air Chief Marshal S Krishnaswamy said as he assessed the damage caused to the [Car Nicobar] base In a years time we will make the base fully operational The problem is of transporting each and every construction material by ships and planes again to this place The material include even the concrete which we have to lay on the runway There could also have been a major catastrophe at Chennai in Tamil Nadu Indias southernmost state and home to its fast breeder nuclear reactor About another 02 on the Richter Scale and the world (india in Particular) would very likely have been facing a second Chernobyl - yet another catastrophic spin-off from the Sumatran Trench event Fortunately as if by fate the tidal wave damaged only the cooling water inlets which play no part in the nuclear process As I post this update in the early hours of 6 January Bloomberg has very kindly just confirmed the transfer of power from

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (13 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 65: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Expeditionary Strike Group 5 (humanitarian duties only) to the USS Abraham Lincoln battle group off Aceh Now not one but both massive assault landing carriers are bound for poor old Indonesia and its 110000000 Muslim citizens The USS Bonhomme Richard and USS Duluth today arrived in Sumatran waters and airlifted more than 200000 pounds (90000 kilograms) from two warehouses for distribution to areas unreachable by road the US embassy in Jakarta said in an e- mailed statement The ships carry 25 helicopters each and more than doubled the number of US aircraft to carry aid

Update 4 February 2005

Condoleeza Rices Unbelievably Arrogant Profitable Tsuna

At a recent Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearing on her appointment by Bush to the post of Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice declared that the tsunami constituted a wonderful opportunity to show not just the US government but the heart of the American people And I think it has paid great dividends for us she adde

The French Government has shown an interest in this unbelievably arrogant gaffe with a former director of the French Government Centre National de la recherche Scientifique putting to bed any notion that the tsunami was a natural event THe author physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petit provides some excellent photographs of American-occupied Diego Garcia and predicts a very

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (14 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 66: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

chilling future for America if a similar natural event should accidentally happen in the Canary Islands

Tsunami by Dr Jean Pierre Petit Click Here

For those who cannot read French there is a free automatic translator called Babel Fish located at httpworldaltavistacom Copy and paste the French page URL into the box marked Translate a Web Page select From French to English and then hit the return key The resulting free translation to English is direct and thus grammatically imperfect but it is quite good enough to follow and comprehend the authors arguments

Please Help To Maintain the Flow of Intelligence

Predictably perhaps I remain permanently barred by American multinationals including Yahoo and PayPal and more recently have had completely unacceptable restrictions placed on my web page layouts and graphics by others who for the present will not be named All seem intent on removing my content from the Internet completely or in gaining 100 editorial control over my work Life is never easy for a former combat veteran living on a miniscule disabity pension but it has to be admitted that these multinational and other strangleholds havemanaged to make life even harder still If you appreciate these intelligence reports and would like to help their continuation by assisting financially please click on the donate button below which will redirect you to my donations page and an online payment provider For those who do not like online donations of any kind I can personally process Australian Dollar or Pound Sterling checks and convert almost any banknote into usable currency My snail mail address is J Vialls 45 Merlin Drive Carine Western Australia 6020 If anyone out there has online Internet banking and the desire to donate please direct the funds to my Western Australia bank account shown here Thank you for caring

Account name J Vialls Bank Name Bank West

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (15 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 67: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures

Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami

Swift Code BKWAAU6P BSB 306-074 Account 0574527

Please click donations button

We gratefully accept credit cards

Flashback To Cyclone Zoe 26 December 2002

Dryden Concordski Fortress Americas Sunburned Zionists Vialls Home

Steve Seymour Software Design

undefined

fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20Phot20York20Orchestrate20The20Asian20Tsunamihtm (16 of 16)5252008 60716 PM

  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg
Page 68: Asian Tsunami Facts - Details and Pictures
  • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historypdf
    • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in Historyhtml
      • Local Disk
        • Asia Tsunami Proved Biggest War Crime in History
          • Physicist Dr Jean Pierre Petithtm
            • Local Disk
              • fileD|My20DocumentsMisc20Dat20amp20PhotosTsunamiPhysicist20Dr20Jean20Pierre20Petithtm
                  • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunamihtm
                    • Local Disk
                      • Did New York Orchestrate The Asian Tsunami
                          • 0_2_acehupdate10jpg
                          • 0_2_acehupdate12jpg
                          • 2007-01-10_10-06-02-406png
                          • Aceh Before - After Tsunamijpg
                          • Arial View CoastlineJPG
                          • Bodies Tsunami Aceh 001_cp_6906800jpg
                          • Both Tsunami Locationsjpg
                          • Condoleezza Rice 01jpgtif
                          • Damaged Roads and Bridgesjpg
                          • Diego_Garcia2jpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3 Satellitejpg
                          • Diego_Garcia3jpg
                          • Indian Ocean Mapjpg
                          • Real Epicenter Not CNNjpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004 02jpg
                          • Simulation of the tidal waves to the south is Asian on December 26 2004jpg
                          • Tsunami damage in the southern Sri Lankan town of Lunawajpg
                          • Tsunami Indian Ocean Terrain_5jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000002jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000004jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000005jpg
                          • tsunami_sri_lanka_resort_00000006jpg
                          • USS Abraham Lincolnjpg